ِ ‫ت َع ْن أَِِب َو َغ ِْْيهِ ِم َن الْ َم َش‬

َ‫ايخ ِِف أَِِب َحِنِف َف‬ ‫ظ‬

ْ ِ ‫ما ح‬
‫ف‬
ُ َ َ
What I memorized from my father and
others than him regarding Abū Hanīfah

Part 1 – Introduction to the chapter

Part 2 – The chapter

Al-Aqeedah
 Abū Hanīfah An-Nu’mān ibn Thābit

Part 1: The introduction to the chapter in “As-Sunnah”

In the Name of Allāh the Most Merciful the Most Beneficent.

This part is based upon the footnotes of Shaykh ‘Ādil Al-Hamdan in his tahqīq of the book
“As-Sunnah” by ‘Abdullāh ibn Imām Ahmad rahimahumullāh. When he reached the chapter
regarding Abū Hanīfah, Shaykh ‘Ādil – may Allah protect him – wrote as an introduction
to the chapter:

“‘Āsim Al-Ahwal – rahimahullāh – said:

ِ ِِ ٍ ِ
: ‫ال‬
َ ‫ فَ َق‬، ‫ض‬ ُ ُْ َ‫اْلَطَّا ِب إِِيِّن أ َََ الُُْلَ َماََ يَ َق ُع ب‬
ٍ ُْ َ‫ُ ُه ْم ِِف ب‬ ْ ‫ ََي أ َََب‬: ُ‫ت لَه‬ ُ ‫ فَ ُق ْل‬، ُ‫ َو ََن َل مِْنه‬، ‫ت إِ ََل قَتَ َاد َة فَ ُذكَر َع ْم ُرو بْ ُن عُبَ ْفد فَ َوقَ َع ففه‬
ُ ‫َجلَ ْس‬
.ََ ‫ع بِ ْد َعًَ فَفَ ِنْ بَغِي ََلَا أَ ْن تُ ْذ َكَر َح ََّّت ََتْ َذ‬
َ ‫الر ُج َل إِذَا ابْتَ َد‬ َّ ‫ أَََل تَ َر أ‬، ‫ول‬
َّ ‫َن‬ ُ ُ‫َحف‬
ْ ‫ََي أ‬

”I sat with Qatādah when ’Amr ibn ’Ubayd1 was mentioned, so he spoke ill of him, and discredited
him. So I said to him: ‘O Abū Al-Khattāb, I verily see that the scholars they speak ill of each other.’
So he said: ‘O Ahwal, do you not see that a man if he invents an innovation, then it should be
mentioned, so people can take heed.’”(Al-Kāmil fī Du’afā Ar-Rijāl)

’Abdullāh ibn Ahmad ibn Hanbal – rahimahumallāh – said:

َ ‫ فَ َق‬، ‫َع ِِن إِبْ َر ِاه َفم بْ َن أَِِب ََْي ََي‬

‫ َعيِرفُوا‬: ‫ال‬ ِ ْ‫ قُل‬: ‫ال‬
ْ ‫إِ َّن َه َذا يَتَ َكلَّ ُم ِِف الْ َق َد َِ أ‬: َ َ‫ت ل ُس ْففَا َن بْ ِن عُفَ ْف ِن‬
ُ َ َ‫ ق‬، َُ‫اْلَ َّذا‬
ْ ‫ ثَِنَا أَبُو َج ُْ َف ٍر‬: ‫ول‬ ُ ‫ت أَِِب يَ ُق‬ ِ
ُ ُْ ‫ََس‬
َ َ‫ َو َسلُوا ََبَّ ُك ُم الْ َُافِف‬، ُ‫َّاس بِ ْد َعتَه‬
َ ‫الِن‬
”I heard my father say: From Abū Ja’far Al-Hadhdhā who said: I said to Sufyān ibn ‘Uyaynah: ‘Verily
this man speaks about Al-Qadr, I mean Ibrāhīm ibn Abū Yahyā.’ So he said: ‘Make the people aware
of his bid’ah, and ask your Lord for good health.”(Al-’Ilal wa Marifah Ar-Rijāl)

And ‘Abdullāh also said:

‫ت أَِِب‬ ٍ ‫ال أَبو تُر‬

ِ َ‫ ََي َشْف ُخ َل تَغْت‬: ‫اب‬ ِ ٌ ُِ‫ض‬ ُ ‫ فَ َج َُ َل أَِِب يَ ُق‬، ‫ب إِ ََل أَِِب‬ ٍ ‫جاَ أَبو تُر‬
َ ‫ فَالْتَ َف‬، ََ‫ب الُُْلَ َما‬ َ ُ َ ‫ فَ َق‬، ٌَ‫ فُال ٌن ث َق‬، ‫فف‬ َ ‫ فُال ٌن‬: ‫ول‬ ‫َّخ َشِ ي‬
ْ ‫اب الِن‬ َ ُ ََ
ًََ‫س َه َذا غِفب‬َ ‫ لَْف‬، ٌَ‫فح‬
ِ
َ ‫ َه َذا نَص‬، ‫ك‬ َ ‫ فَ َق‬، ‫إِلَْف ِه‬
َ َ‫ال لَهُ " َوَْي‬

”Abū Turāb An-Nakhshabī came to my father, so my father began to say: ’Fulān is da’īf, fulān is
trusthworthy.’ So Abū Turāb said: ’O Shaykh, do not backbite the scholars.’ So he (i.e. Ahmad) turned
to him and said to him: ’Woe to you, this is nasīhah, this is not backbiting.’”(Tabaqāt Al-Hanābilah)

1 A caller to the belief of Al-Qadariyyah.

2
 Abū Hanīfah An-Nu’mān ibn Thābit

And Abū ’Īsā At-Tirmidhī said:

ُ ُِ‫ َوتَ َكلَّ َم َس‬، ‫ِن‬

‫فد‬ ِ ْ ‫ تَ َكلَّ َما ِِف َم َُْب ٍد‬، ‫س‬ ‫ص ِر ي‬ ْ ‫الر َج ِال ِمِْن ُه ُم‬
ِ‫ني قَ ْد تَ َكلَّ ُموا ِِف ي‬ ِ ِِِ ٍِِ
َ ُِ‫َوقَ ْد َو َج ْد ََن َغ ْ َْي َواحد م َن ْاْلَئ َّمَ م َن التَّاب‬
‫اْلُ َه ِي‬ ٌ ‫ َوطَ ُاو‬، ‫ي‬ ْ َ‫اْلَ َس ُن الْب‬
َِّ ‫ وعب ِد‬، ‫اِّن‬ ِ َّ ‫ وه َك َذا َِوي عن أَيوب‬، َِ‫ث ْاْلَعو‬ ِ َِ ‫اْلا‬ ِ ِ ‫ وتَ َكلَّم إِب ر ِاهفم الِن‬، ‫فب‬
‫اّل‬ َْ َ ‫الس ْختفَ ِِي‬ َ ْ َ َ ُ َ َ َْ َْ ‫ ِِف‬، ‫ب‬ ‫َُِّ ي‬
ْ ‫ َو َعامٌر الش‬، ‫َّخُ يي‬ َ ُ َ ْ َ َ ٍ ِ‫بْ ُن ُجبَ ٍْْي ِِف طَْل ِق بْ ِن َحب‬
ٍ ُِ‫ وََيَي ب ِن س‬، ‫اّلِ ب ِن الْمباَِك‬
‫فد‬ ِ ِ ٍ َ‫ك بْ ِن أَن‬ ِ ِ‫ ومال‬، ‫ وس ْففا َن الثَّوَِ ِي‬، ‫اج‬ ْ ‫ َو ُش ُْبََ بْ ِن‬، ‫ َو ُسلَْف َما َن الت َّْف ِم يِي‬، ‫بْ ِن َع ْو ٍن‬
َ ْ َ ْ َ َ َ ُ ْ َّ ‫ َو َعْبد‬، ‫ َو ْاْل َْوََاع يِي‬، ‫س‬ ََ ‫ْ ي‬ َ ُ َ ِ ‫اْلَ َّج‬
‫ك ِعِْن َد ََن‬ ِ ِ‫ أ ََّّنُْم تَ َكلَّ ُموا ِِف ي‬، ‫ َو َغ ِْْيِه ْم ِم ْن أ َْه ِل الُِْْل ِم‬، ‫ي‬ ِ َّ ‫ َو َعْب ِد‬، ‫اْلََّر ِاح‬
ْ ‫ َوَوِكف ِع بْ ِن‬، ‫ان‬ ِ َّ‫الْ َقط‬
َ ‫ض َُّ ُفوا َوإَََِّّا َْحَلَ ُه ْم َعلَ َذل‬ َ ‫الر َج ِال َو‬ ‫الر ْْحَ ِن بْ ِن َم ْهد ٍي‬
َّ ‫ ِْل‬، ‫ف َه ََُُل َِ لِ َكي يُ َُْرفُوا‬
‫َن‬ َ ُْ ‫ض‬
ِ ِ ِ ‫ني ََل يُظَ ين ِبِِ ْم أ ََّّنُْم أ َََ ُادوا الْطَ ُْ َن َعلَ الِن‬
َ ‫ إَََِّّا أَََ ُادوا عِْن َد ََن أَ ْن يُبَ فيِِنُوا‬، ََ‫َّاس أَ ِو الْغفب‬ ِ ِ ِ ‫َّص‬
َ ‫فحَُ ل ْل ُم ْسلم‬
ِ
َ ‫َعلَ ُم الِن‬ ْ ‫اّلُ أ‬ َّ ‫َو‬
ْ
ِ ِ ِ ْ ‫احب بِ ْدع ٍَ وب ُُهم َكا َن متَّهما ِِف‬ ِ ‫ب ُض الَّ ِذين ضُِ ُفوا َكا َن‬
َُ‫ فََ َََ َاد َه ََُُلَ ْاْلَئِ َّم‬، ٍَ‫اب َغ ْفلَ ٍَ َوَكثْ َرِة ََط‬ َ ‫َص َح‬ ْ ‫ُ ُه ْم َكانُوا أ‬ َ ُْ َ‫اْلَديث َوب‬ ًَ ُ ْ ُ َ ْ ََ َ َ ‫ص‬ َ ‫َْ َ َ ُي‬
ِ ‫اْل ُق‬
.‫وق َو ْاْل َْم َو ِال‬ ِ ‫َن الشَّهادةَ ِِف ال يِدي ِن أَح يق أَ ْن ي ت ث بَّت فِفها ِمن الش‬ ِ ِ
ُْ ‫َّه َادة ِِف‬ َ َ َ َ َ َُ َ َ َ َّ ‫َح َوا ََلُْم َش َف َقًَ َعلَ ال يدي ِن َوتَثْبِفتًا ْل‬ ْ ‫أَ ْن يُبَ فيِِنُوا أ‬

”And we have verily found more than one among the leaders from the tābi’īn who verily spoke (ill)
about men, among them are: Al-Hasan Al-Basrī and Tāwūs who both spoke about Ma’bad Al-Juhanī.
And Sa’īd ibn Jubayr spoke regarding Talq ibn Habīb. And Ibrāhīm An-Nakh’ī and ‘Āmir Ash-Sha’nī
spoke regarding Al-Hārith Al-A’war. And likewise was it narrated from Ayyūb As-Sikhtiyānī,
‘Abdullāh ibn ‘Awn, Sulaymān At-Taymī, Shu’bah ibn Al-Hajjāj, Sufyān Ath-Thawrī, Mālik ibn
Anas, Al-Awza’ī, ‘Abdullāh ibn Al-Mubārak, Yahyā ibn Sa’īd Al-Qattān, Wakī’ ibn Al-Jarrāh,
Abdur-Rahmān ibn Mahdī and others than them from the people of knowledge, that they spoke about
men and discredited (them). And verily what made them to this for us – and Allāh knows best – is
the well-wishing for the Muslims. It is not thought regarding them that they wanted to defame people
or discredit them. For us what they wanted was to clarify the weakness in these people in order for
them to be known. Because some of those whom they described as weak (in narration) were people of
innovation, and some of them were accused in hadīth (of lying) and some of them were people of
ghaflah and much mistakes. So these leaders wanted to clarify their situations out of fear for the
religion, and as an affirmation. Because the testimony in religion is more deserving of being
established than the testimony regarding the rights and the wealth.”(Kitāb Al-’Ilal)

The words regarding this chapter will be in three issues:

1. Who among the scholars spoke about Abū Hanīfah?

2. The mistakes which he had, that were the reasons for the people of knowledge to
discredit him.

3. The reason for the author wanting this chapter in his book regarding i’tiqād
(belief) and Sunnah.

3
 Abū Hanīfah An-Nu’mān ibn Thābit

The first: Who among the scholars spoke about Abū Hanīfah?

The one who ponders over the names which the author has mentioned – and others than
them – among those whom he gathered in this chapter will see that two things are in
common for them:

The first: That they are from those who lived in his time, and sat with him, and mixed with
him, and heard from him, so they are the people who are most knowledgeable about him.

Hammād ibn Zayd said:

ِ ِ‫ فٍَِذَا س َلِْنا أَهل ب‬، ‫ وَُي ِسن الثَِّناَ علَف ِه‬، ‫ وَُي يِدث عِنْه‬، ‫الرجل‬
ُ ‫الدهِ َو َج ْد ََنهُ َعلَ غَ ِْْي َما يَ ُق‬ ِ ِ
‫ال‬
َ َ‫ول ق‬ َْ َ َ ْ َ َ َ ُ ْ َ ُ َ ُ َ َ َ ُ َّ ‫ َويَ ْذ ُك ُر‬، ‫الر ُج ُل يَ ْق َد ُم َعلَْف ِنَا م َن الْبِالد‬ َّ ‫َكا َن‬
‫ف َِب َّلر ُج ِل‬
ُ ‫الر ُج ِل أ َْعَر‬
َّ ‫ي‬ ‫ " بَلَ ِد ي‬: ‫ول‬
ُ ‫ َوَكا َن يَ ُق‬:

“A man would come to us from the lands, and then mention another man and narrate from him, and
praise him with good words. And then when we asked the people of his land about him, we found that
he was not according to what he said. He said: And he used to say: ’The local (community) of a man
knows the most about a man.’” (Al-Kifāyah fi Usūl Ar-Riwāyah by Al-Khatīb Al-Baghdādī)

The second: That they are the leaders of the religion and fear (of Allāh) and Sunnah in their
time. And they are the witnesses of Allāh – the Exalted – over His creation. And discrediting
them is discrediting the conveyors of the religion and the Sunnah.

And verily was their agreement regarding the defamation of Abū Hanīfah and his opinion
and madhhab narrated from more than one from the people of knowledge and Sunnah and
others than them. And among these are:

1. Al-Aswad ibn Salām (died 213 hijrī) rahimahullāh. He said:

ِ ِ ِ
ُ‫ْي أَِِب َحِنف َفَ َويَُفبُونَه‬ ُ ‫ك َِبْلَثَِر فَالَْزْمهُ أ َْد ََْك‬
َ ‫ت أ َْه َل الُْ ْل ِم يَكَْرُهو َن ََأ‬ َ ‫َعلَْف‬

”It is upon you to follow the athar (narration), so adhere to it. And I met the people of knowledge and
they hate the opinion of Abū Hanīfah and they criticize him.” (As-Sunnah by ‘Abdullāh)

2. Ishāq ibn Rāhawayh (died 231 hijrī) rahimahullāh. He was in the beginning in Khurasān
and a follower of rai (opinion), and he was upon that which the people of his country was
upon of venerating Abū Hanīfah, until he said: ‘And I think that there is no-one who has the
courage to contradict Abū Hanīfah.’

4
 Abū Hanīfah An-Nu’mān ibn Thābit

Then after that when he made Hajj and he passed by Al-Basrah and sat with the people of
knowledge and he found them rejecting (some of the words of) Abū Hanīfah and those who
narrated from him, as it will show in a narration (from the chapter in As-Sunnah), and the
evidence in it is his saying:

ِِ ٍ ِ ِ ِ
َ ‫َّاس ِِف أ َْم ِر أَِِب َحِنف َف َ عَلَ َالف َما ُكِنَّا عَلَْفه ِبَُر‬
.‫اسا َن‬ ُ ‫ت بَ ُْ ُد فٍَذَا الِن‬
ُ ‫ُُثَّ نَظَْر‬

”Then after that I looked, and the people were – regarding the affair of Abū Hanīfah – on the contrary
of what we were upon in Khurasān.”

3. Al-Qādī Yahyā ibn Aktham (died 242 hijrī) rahimahullāh. Sulaymān ibn Harb said:

ٌَ‫ َولَكِ ْن قَ ْد َكا َن ِِف َََمانِِه أَئِ َّم‬، ‫ع‬

َ َ‫ت لَهُ َد ِع التَِّنَ ُا‬
ِ
ُ ْ‫ فَ ُقل‬، َ‫ َوذَ َكَر أ َََب َحِنف َف‬: ‫ال‬
َ َ‫ ق‬، ‫ْي‬ٍ ‫ب ََأ‬ ِ ‫اح‬ ِ ‫ إِِِّن لَست بِص‬: ‫ال‬
َ ُ ْ ‫ فَ َق َ ي‬، ‫ت ََْي ََي بْ َن أَ ْكثَ َم‬ ُ ‫َكلَّ ْم‬
ًَ ‫اع‬ َِ ‫اح ٍد‬
ِ ‫ فََََبِِّن بِرج ٍل و‬، ََِ‫َِبلْ ُكوفََِ و َغ ِْي الْ ُكوف‬
َ ‫ت َس‬ َ ‫فَ َس َك‬: ‫ ُسلَْف َما ُن‬: ‫ال‬َ َ‫ْح َد أ َْمَرُه َوََأْيَهُ ؟ ق‬ َ ُ َ ََ ْ ْ َ

”I spoke with Yahyā ibn Aktham, so he said: ’I am verily not a follower of rai (opinion).’ He said: And
he mentioned Abū Hanīfah. So I said to him: ‘Leave the disputes, but verily in his (i.e. Abū Hanīfah)
time there were leaders in Kūfah and out of Kūfah, so tell me of one man who praised his situation
and his opinion?’ Sulaymān said: ‘So he was quiet for an hour.’” (Al-Ma’rifah wat-Tārikh)

4. Harb Al-Karmānī (died 280 hijrī) – rahimahullāh – said in his (book about) ‘Aqīdah in which
he mentioned the agreement of those whom he met from the people of knowledge. He verily
conveyed their ijmā’ in the defamation of Abū Hanīfah and his opinion, just as it will be
narrated soon.

5. Ibn Abū Dawūd As-Sijistānī (died 316 hijrī) rahimahullāh ta’ālā. Ibn ‘Adī said:

َ‫ وإمام الكوف‬، ‫ وقد تكلم ففه‬، ‫ ْلن إمام البصرة أيوب السختفاِّن‬، َ‫ الوقفَُ ِِف أِب حِنففَ مجاعَ من الُلما‬: ‫ يَ ُقول‬، ‫َسُت ابْن أِب َد ُاود‬
‫ وإمام الشام اْلوَاعي وقد تكلم ففه‬، ‫ وإمام مصر اللَّْفث بْن سُد وقد تكلم ففه‬، ‫ وإمام اْلجاَ َمالِك وقد تكلم ففه‬، ‫ي وقد تكلم ففه‬ ‫الث َّْوَِ ي‬
‫ فالوقفَُ ففه إمجاع من الُلماَ ِِف مجفع اْلفاق‬، ‫اّل بْن املباَك وقد تكلم ففه‬
َّ ‫ وإمام َراسان عبد‬،

”I heard Ibn Abū Dāwūd say: ‘The slandering of Abū Hanīfah (came from) a jamā’ah of the scholars.
Because the Imām of Basrah is Ayyūb As-Sikhtiyānī and he verily spoke about him. And the Imām
of Kūfah is Ath-Thawrī, and he verily spoke about him. And the Imām of Al-Hijāz is Mālik, and he
verily spoke about him. And the Imām of Misr is Al-Layth ibn Sa’d, and he verily spoke about him.
And the Imām of Shām is Al-Awzai’ī, and he verily spoke about him. And the Imām of Khurasān is
‘Abdullāh ibn Al-Mubārak, and he verily spoke about him. So the slandering of him is an agreement
from the scholars in all horizons.” (Al-Kāmil fi Du’afā Ar-Rijāl)

5
 Abū Hanīfah An-Nu’mān ibn Thābit

And Al-Khatīb narrated in his “Tarīkh” with a correct chain of narration from Ibn Abū
Dāwūd that he said to his companions:

‫ وسففان الثوَي‬، ‫ واْلسن بن صاحل وأصحابه‬، ‫ واْلوَاعي وأصحابه‬، ‫ والشافُي وأصحابه‬، ‫ما تقولون ِف مسَلَ اتفق علفها مالك وأصحابه‬
‫ هَُلَ كلهم اتفقوا عل تُلفل أِب‬: ‫ فقال‬، ‫ َل تكون مسَلَ أصح من هذه‬، ‫ َي أَب بكر‬: ‫ وأْحد بن حِنبل وأصحابه ؟ فقالوا له‬، ‫وأصحابه‬
َ‫حِنفف‬

“What do you think about an issue which Mālik and his companions, As-Shāfi’ī and his companions,
Al-Awzā’ī and his companions, Al-Hasan ibn Sālih and his companions, Sufyān Ath-Thawrī and his
companions and Ahmad ibn Hanbal and his companions all agreed upon? So they said: ‘O Abū Bakr,
there could not be an issue more correct than that.’ So he said: ‘These people, all of them agreed upon
the misguidance of Abū Hanīfah.’” (Tarīkh Baghdād)

6. Ibn Hibbān (died 354 hijrī). He said in “Al-Majrūhīn”:

‫َل أعلم بفِنهم ففه َالفا عل أن أئمَ املسلمني وأهل الوَع ِف الدين ِف مجفع اْلمصاَ وسائر اْلقطاَ جرحوه وأطلقوا علفه القدح اَل الواحد‬
‫بُد الواحد قد ذكرَن ما َو ففه من ذلك ِف كتاب التِنبفه عل التمويه‬

”I do not know any disagreement between them regarding the fact that the leaders of the Muslims
and the people of fear (of Allāh) in all times and places rebuked him and criticized him, except the one
(rare) person after the one person. And we have verily narrated what was narrated regarding him of
this in the book ‘At-Tanbīh ‘alā At-Tamwīh.”

7. Ibn ‘Abdul-Barr (died 463 hijrī). He said:

َ‫ك إِ ََل َع ْر ِض َها َعل‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ْ ‫َكثِْي ِمن أَه ِل‬

َ ‫ب ِِف ذَل‬ُ ‫ ْلَنَّهُ َكا َن يَ ْذ َه‬، ‫اآلحاد الُُْ ُدول‬ َ َِ ‫ََبَا‬ ْ ‫ لَريده َكث ًْيا م ْن أ‬، َ ‫استَ َج ُاَوا الطَّ ُْ َن َعلَ أَِِب َحِنف َف‬ ْ ‫اْلَديث‬ ْ ْ ٌ
‫الصالةِ َوغَ ِْْيَها‬
َّ ‫ات ِم َن‬ ِ ِ ِ ‫يث ومُ ِاِّن الْ ُقر‬ِ ِ ‫ما اجتَمع علَف ِه ِمن اْل‬
ُ ‫اع‬َ َّ‫ الط‬: ‫ول‬ ُ ‫ُا يَ ُق‬ً ْ‫ك أَي‬ َ ‫ َوَكا َن َم َع ذَل‬، ‫ك ََدَّهُ َو ََسَّاهُ َشاذًّا‬ َ ‫ فَ َما َش َّذ َع ْن ذَل‬، ‫آن‬ ْ َ َ َ ‫َحاد‬ َ َ َْ ََ ْ َ
ِ ِ
‫ك‬َ ‫ َويُبَ يدعُونَهُ بِ َذل‬، ُ‫ ا ِإلميَا ُن قَ ْو ٌل َو َع َم ٌل يُِْنكِ ُرو َن قَ ْولَه‬: ََِّ ‫ال ِم ْن أ َْه ِل ال يسِن‬ ً َ‫َل تُ َس َّم إِمي‬
َ َ‫ َوُك يل َم ْن ق‬، ‫اَن‬

“Many from the people of hadīth allowed the slandering of Abū Hanīfah, due to his rejection of the
āhād usūl narrations, because with this he would present this against what the ahādīth and the
meanings of the Qurān has agreed upon. And whatever deviated from this then he would answer to
it and call it shādh (abnormal, deviant). And along with this he would also say: The acts of obedience
from the prayer and other than this, is not called īmān, while everyone from the people of Sunnah
who said: īmān is in words and deeds, would reject this from him and call him an innovator because
of this.” (Al-Intifā fī Fadāil Al-Aimmah Ath-Thalāthah Al-Fuqahā)

6
 Abū Hanīfah An-Nu’mān ibn Thābit

8. Al-Khatīb Al-Baghdādī (died 463 hijrī). He said in his “Tārīkh Al-Baghdād” after he
mentioned what has been narrated of praise of Abū Hanīfah:

‫ك وكالمهم ففه كثْي ْلموَ شِنفَُ حفظت‬ ِ ِ

َ ‫واحملفوظ عِند نقلَ اْلديث عن اْلئمَ املتقدمني َوَه َُُلَ املذكوَين مِنهم ِف أىب حِنففَ َالف َذل‬
‫ ََْن ُن ذاكروها مبشفئَ هللا‬.‫ وبُُها َبلفروع‬،‫علفه يتُلق بُُها أبصول الدَيَنت‬

”And that which is memorized for the conveyors of hadīth from the leaders who came before, and also
those mentioned here (Ayyūb As-Sikhtiyānī, Sufyān Ath-Thawrī, Sufyān ibn ‘Uyaynah, Abū Bakr
ibn ‘Ayyāsh and others) from them regarding Abū Hanīfah is the opposite of this (i.e. the opposite of
praise). And in their words there are many horrible mistakes which were memorized from him, and
some of them are connected to the usūl of the religion while others are in the furū’. We mention this
by the mashīah of Allāh.” (Tārīkh Al-Baghdād)

9. Ibn Al-Jawzī (died 527 hijrī). He said:

‫وقوم طُِنوا‬. ‫ فقوم طُِنوا ففه ملا يرجع إَل الُقائد و الكالم ِف اْلصول‬.‫وبُد هذا فاتفق الكل عل الطُن ففه ُث انقسموا عل ثالثَ أقسام‬
.‫ وقوم طُِنوا لقوله الرأي ففما خيالف اْلحاديث الصحاح‬. ‫ِف َوايته وقلَ حفظه وضبطه‬

”And after this they all agreed upon slandering him, and they were divided into three groups. A
group who slandered him for issues that return to the ‘aqāid (beliefs) and words regarding the usūl.
And a groups who slandered him for his narrations and his lack of memorization and precision. And
a group who slandered him for allowing the opinion in that which contradicts the correct ahādīth.”

And he also said, after mentioning some of the hadīth which he (i.e. Abū Hanīfah)
contradicted:

‫ ولكونه َالف مثل َه ِذ ِه اْلحاديث الصحاح سُوا َبْللسن ِِف حقه‬،‫فهذا من مشهوَ املسائل واملرتوك أضُافه‬

“Then these are from the well-known issues – and we have left out much more than this – and due to
him contradicting ahādīth such as these, they let the tongues run regarding him:” (Al-Muntadham
fī Tārīkh Al-Mulūk wal-Umam)

10. Al-Mu’allimī (died 1386 hijrī) rahimahullāh. He said in At-Tankīl:

‫وكالم أئمَ السِنَ ِف ذلك الُصر ِف قول أِب حِنففَ متواتر حق التواتر‬

“And the words of the leaders of Sunnah in that time regarding the opinion of Abū Hanīfah is
mutawātir in its true sense.” (At-Tankīl bimā fī Tanīb Al-Kawtharī min Abātīl)

7
 Abū Hanīfah An-Nu’mān ibn Thābit

I (Shaykh ’Ādil) say: And Al-Khatīb mentioned in his Tārīkh the names of the leaders who
spoke about Abū Hanīfah and he counted them to twenty-five. Among them are: Ayyūb,
Hammād ibn Salamah, Hammād ibn Zayd, Abū ‘Awwānah, Al-Awzā’ī, Abū Ishāq Al-
Fazārī, Ibn Al-Mubārak, Ath-Thawrī, Wakī’, Ibn ‘Uyaynah, Mālik, Ash-Shāfi’ī, Ahmad, Al-
Bukhārī, Abū Bakr ibn ‘Ayyāsh and others which would make the mentioning of them here
very long.

So is it possible that these who are the leaders of the religion and the scholars of the Sunnah,
and others than them, would agree upon the misguidance of a man and allowing slandering
him and to warn against him?

Ibn Rajab – rahimahullāh – said in “Sharh ‘Ilal Al-Hadīth”:

َ‫ وإن مل يكن ِف كتاب َنطق فٍّنم أئم‬،َ‫ إذا اجتمع سففان الثوَي ومالك بن أنس واْلوَاعي عل أمر فهو سِن‬:‫وقال إسحاق بن إبراهفم‬

“And Ishāq ibn Ibrāhīm said: If Sufyān Ath-Thawrī and Mālik ibn Anas and Al-Awzā’ī agreed upon
something, then it is Sunnah, even if there is not a book who says this, because verily are they leaders.”

And Ibn Taymiyyah – rahimahullāh – said in “Iqtidā As-Sirāt Al-Mustaqīm”:

‫أنه من املمتِنع أن تتفق اْلمَ عل استحسان فُل لو كان حسِناً لفُله املتقدمون ومل يفُلوه فٍن هذا من َبب تِناقض اإلمجاعات وهي َل‬
‫ هو الكتاب والسِنَ وإمجاع املتقدمني نصاً واستِنباطا‬:‫تتِناقض وإذا اَتلف ففها املتََرون فالفاصل بفِنهم‬

“That it is from the impossible that the ummah agrees upon the approval of an act (which is evil). If
it was good then the predecessors would have acted upon it. This is verily from the door of
contradicting the consensuses, while they (in reality) do not contradict. And if the latecomers
disagreed regarding them then the judge between them are: The Qurān, the Sunnah and the
agreement of the predecessors both in text and derivation.”

I (Shaykh ‘Ādil) say: A person might say: ‘It has verily been narrated from some of the
people of knowledge that they praised Abū Hanīfah, and them speaking favorably about
him, so why do we not follow that and leave the rest?’

Then it is said: This is due to two issues.

The first: That many of those from whom the praise and favorable word was narrated from,
then likewise the criticism of him was also narrated from them. And in that case we look in
the correctness of the two opinions in order for the correct of them to be clear from the faulty

8
 Abū Hanīfah An-Nu’mān ibn Thābit

of them. And due to this Al-Khatīb said in his “Tārīkh” after he mentioned the outstanding
traits of Abū Hanīfah:

‫ وغْيهم من اْلئمَ أَباَا كثْية تتُمن تقري أَِِب‬،،‫ وأِب بكر بن عفا‬،َ‫ وسففان بن عففِن‬،‫ وسففان الثوَي‬،‫قد سقِنا عن أيوب السختفاِّن‬
ِ ِ
‫ك وكالمهم‬ َ ‫ واحملفوظ عِند نقلَ اْلديث عن اْلئمَ املتقدمني َوَه َُُلَ املذكوَين مِنهم ِف أىب حِنففَ َالف َذل‬،‫حِنففَ واملدح لَهُ والثِناَ َعلَْف ِه‬
‫ ََْن ُن ذاكروها مبشفئَ هللا‬.‫ وبُُها َبلفروع‬،‫ففه كثْي ْلموَ شِنفَُ حفظت علفه يتُلق بُُها أبصول الدَيَنت‬

”We have verily mentioned from Ayyub As-Sikhtiyānī, Sufyān Ath-Thawrī, Sufyān ibn ‘Uyaynah,
Abū Bakr ibn ‘Ayyāsh and others than them, many narrations which includes the compliment of Abū
Hanīfah, praising him and speaking favorably about him. And that which is memorized for the
conveyors of hadīth from the leaders who came before, and also those mentioned here, from them
regarding Abū Hanīfah is the opposite of this (i.e. the opposite of praise). And in their words there
are many horrible mistakes which were memorized from him, and some of them are connected to the
usūl of the religion while others are in the furū’. We mention this by the mashīah of Allāh.”

The second: That from the principles of the people of knowledge which is agreed upon is
that a man if he is both criticized and praised then the justified criticism is put before the
praise, because the criticizer has more knowledge about the situation of the man.

Al-Khatīb said in ”Al-Kifāyah” in the chapter called: ”Chapter: The opinion about Jarh
(Criticism) and Ta’dīl (Praise) if they are gathered, then which is put first.”

‫اْلَاَِِح ُخيَِْبُ َع ْن أ َْم ٍر ََب ِط ٍن قَ ْد‬ ِ

ْ ‫َن‬ َّ ‫ك أ‬ َ ‫ َوالُِْلََُّ ِِف ذَل‬، ‫اْلَْر َح بِِه أ َْوََل‬
ْ ‫ان َو َع َّدلَهُ َم ْن َج َر َحهُ فٍَِ َّن‬ ِ
ِ َ‫اح ُد واَلثِْن‬ َّ ‫اتَّ َف َق أ َْه ُل الُِْلْ ِم َعلَ أ‬
َ ‫َن َم ْن َجَر َحهُ الْ َو‬
‫ َوإِ َْبَ ُاَ الْ ُم َُ يِد ِل‬، ِ‫اَتِبَا َِ أ َْم ِره‬ ِ ِ ‫ وتَ َفَّرْد‬، ‫اهرةِ ما علِمت ها‬
ْ ‫ت بُِلْ ٍم َملْ تَ ُْلَ ْمهُ م ِن‬ُ َ َ ُ ْ َ َ َ َّ‫ت م ْن َحاله الظ‬
ِ ِِ ِ ‫ قَ ْد علِم‬: ‫ول لَه‬
ُ َْ
ِ
ُ ُ ‫ َويَ ُق‬، ‫يص ُد ُق الْ ُم َُ يد َل‬
ْ ‫ َو‬، ُ‫َعل َمه‬
ِ

.‫َُّ ِد ِيل‬ ِ
ْ ‫اْلَْرِح أ َْوَل م َن الت‬
ْ ‫ك أَ ْن يَ ُكو َن‬ ِ ِ ‫اْلاَِِح فِفما أَََب بِِه ؛ فَوِج‬
َ ‫ب ل َذل‬ َ َ ََ ْ َ
ِ ِ ِ ِ
َْ ‫َع ِن الْ َُ َدالََ الظَّاهَرةِ َل يَِنَ ْفي ص ْد َق قَ ْول‬

“The people of knowledge agreed that the one whom a person and a second person criticizes and then
those who criticized him (also) praised him, then the criticism of him is put first. And the reason for
this is, that the one who criticizes informs about an inner issue which he has come to know, and he
agrees with the one who praises (the person), and he says to him: ‘I verily know about his outwardly
situation what I know, and I am alone in knowing what you don’t know of experiencing his affair.’
And the information of the outwardly righteousness does not negate the truthfulness of the saying of
the criticizer in what he has informed about. So due to this it is obligatory that the criticism is put
before the praise.”

He then went on to say:

9
 Abū Hanīfah An-Nu’mān ibn Thābit

ِ ِ ْ ‫ َوَم ََّت َملْ نَ ُْ َم ْل بَِق ْوِل‬، ‫ك َع ْن َك ْونِِه َع ْدَل‬ ِ

‫ض‬
ٌ ‫ َونَ ْق‬، ُ‫يب لَه‬ َ ‫اْلَاَِِح َكا َن ِِف َذل‬
ٌ ‫ك تَكْذ‬ َ ‫اْلَاَِِح َملْ يَتَّ ِه ِم الْ ُمَزيكِي َوَملْ ُخيْ ِر ْجهُ بِ َذل‬
ْ ‫َن َم ْن َع ِم َل بَِق ْوِل‬ َّ ‫َوْل‬
ِِ ِ َّ ‫ َوقَ ْد عُلِ َم أ‬، ‫لِ َُ َدالَتِ ِه‬
‫ك‬َ ‫َن َحالَهُ ِِف اْل ََمانََِ ُُمَال َفٌَ ل َذل‬

“And because whoever acts upon the words of the criticizer does not accuse the one who praises and
he does not exclude him for this from being just. But when we do not act upon then words of the
criticizer then this is belying him and a breach of his justness. And it is verily known that his situation
in safety (i.e. not under threat) is contradicting this (i.e. that he should lie in his criticism).” (Al-
Kifāyah fī ’Ilm Ar-Riwāyah)

I said: And if we look here we will find that most of those who spoke about Abū Hanīfah
were leaders of the religion and scholars of Sunnah. And most of them lived in the same
time as him and sat with him, and they built the reason for slandering him upon something
– as it will show. So their words are more correct and accurate than (the words of) other
than them. And those who memorized an argument (their words are more correct) than
those who do not memorize (an argument).

The second: The mistakes which he had that were the reasons for the people of
knowledge to discredit him

1. Saying that the Qurān is created. And he was demanded to make tawbah from that two
times while scholars witnessed this.

Al-Khatīb narrated in his “Tārīkh”, by way of Musaddad ibn Qatn who said:

‫ القرآن ُملوق‬: ‫ يقول‬، َ‫ َسُِنا أَب حِنفف‬: ‫ يقولون‬، ‫ َسُت عشرة كلهم ثقات‬: ‫ يقول‬، ‫ َسُت َيَي بن عبد اْلمفد‬: ‫ يقول‬، ‫َسُت أِب‬

“I heard my father say: I heard Yahyā ibn ‘Abdul-Hamīd say: I heard ten people – and they are all
trustworthy – say: ‘We heard Abū Hanifah say: The Qurān is created.’”

And Al-Mu’allimī called the narration sahīh in his “At-Tankīl”

And verily did the people of knowledge and Sunnah of his time ask him to make tawbah
from this opinion.

Al-Khatīb narrates in his “Tārīkh” with a correct chain of narration from ‘Abdullāh ibn
Ahmad that he said:

‫قد علم ذاك الُواتق ِف َدوَهن‬: « ‫أُستُتفب أبو حِنففَ ؟ قال‬: ‫ قفل لشريك ابن عبد هللا‬.‫ نُم‬: ‫ كان أبو حِنففَ استتفب ؟ قال‬: ‫قلت ْلِب‬

10
 Abū Hanīfah An-Nu’mān ibn Thābit

”I said to my father: ’Was Abū Hanīfah asked to make tawbah.’ He said: ’Yes.’

And it was said to Sharīk ibn ‘Abdullāh: ‘Was Abū Hanīfah asked to make tawbah?’ He said: ‘Verily
(even) the young girls in their veils know this.’”

Al-Mu’allimī said in his “At-Tankil” that the issue of istitābah (asking to make tawbah) is
mutawātir.

‫ وأكثر تلك الطيرق املسلسلَ َبلرجال املُروفني؛ ما بني‬،‫لقصَ استتابَ أِب حِنففَ من الكفر مرتني‬
َّ َ‫َاجع الطيرق الكثْية َبْلسانفد الصحفح‬
‫ وإمام شهْي‬،َ‫ُُم يِدث ثقَ وحاف ثق‬

”And review the many ways with correct chains for the story of the istitābah of Abū Hanīfah from
kufr two times. And most of these ways are chained with known men, who are either a trustworthy
narrator of hadīth, or a trustworthy hāfidh or a famous leader.” (At-Tankīl bimā fī Tanīb Al-
Kawtharī min Abātīl)

And among those who said that he was asked to make tawbah are: Sufyān Ath-Thawrī, Ibn
’Uyaynah, ‘Abdullāh ibn Idrīs, Asad ibn Mūsā, Sharīk Al-Qādī, Al-Awzā’ī, Yazīd ibn Zurī’,
Muammal ibn Ismā’īl, Yahyā ibn Hamzah and Qays ibn Ar-Rabī’ – rahimahumullāh – and
others than them. And many of them will be mentioned here.

Al-Khatīb said in his ”At-Tārīkh”:

‫وأما القول ِبلق القرآن فقد قفل إن أَب حِنففَ مل يكن يذهب إلفه واملشهوَ عِنه أنه كان يقوله واستتفب مِنه‬

“And regarding the saying that the Qurān is created then it was said that Abū Hanīfah did not have
this opinion, and that which is well-known from him is that he used to say that and he was asked to
make tawbah from that.”

And it is mentioned in “Al-Asmā was-Sifāt” by Al-Bayhaqī with its chain of narration:

َّ ‫وق أ َْم ََل؟ فَاتَّ َف َق ََأْيُهُ َوََأْيِي َعلَ أ‬

‫َن َم ْن‬ ٌ ُ‫َن الْ ُق ْرآ َن ُمَْل‬ َّ ُ‫ت أ َََب َحِنِف َفَ ََِْحَه‬
َّ ‫اّلُ تَ َُ َاَل َسِنًََ َج ْرَداََ ِِف أ‬ ُ ‫ َكلَّ ْم‬:‫ول‬
ِ ‫ََِسُت أََب يوسف الْ َق‬
ُ ‫اضي يَ ُق‬ َ ُ ُ َ ُ ْ
َِّ ‫ال أَبو عب ِد‬ ِ
ٌ ‫اّل ََُواةُ َه َذا ُكلي ُه ْم ثَِق‬
‫ات‬ َْ ُ َ َ‫وق فَ ُه َو َكافٌر ق‬ ٌ ُ‫ الْ ُق ْرآ ُن ُمَْل‬:‫ال‬
َ َ‫ق‬

“I heard Abū Yūsuf Al-Qādī say: ‘I spoke to Abū Hanīfah – rahimahullāhu ta’ālā – the year of hunger
regarding if the Qurān is created or not? So his opinion and my opinion agreed upon that the one
who say: The Qurān is created then he is kāfir.’ Abū ‘Abdullāh said: And all its narrators are
trustworthy.”

11
 Abū Hanīfah An-Nu’mān ibn Thābit

This narration has a clear indication towards the fact that Abū Hanīfah used to say that the
Qurān is created and that he was asked to make tawbah from that under the witnessing of
the people of knowledge in his time. After that the people of knowledge differed regarding
the correctness of his tawbah from this, just as ‘Abdullāh – rahimahullāh – will mention this
in this book of his, the disagreement regarding if he took it back or not.

Al-Mu’allimī – rahimahullāh – said in his “At-Tankīl”

‫ فال مانع أن‬،َ‫ وظاهر أسانفدها الصح‬،‫قد كان يبلغ علماَ دمشق عن أِب حِنففَ كلمات يروّنا كفراً وبُُها مسطر ِف (التَنفب) نفسه‬
.َ‫يبِنوا عل ظاهر ذلك ومن بىن عل الظاهر فََطَ فهو مُذو‬

”Verily did some words from Abū Hanīfah reach the scholars of Dimashq which they would consider
as kufr, and some of it was written down regarding his disapproval of himself. And the apparent of
its chain of narration is correct. So there is nothing to prevent that they build (an opinion) based upon
the apparent of this. And whoever builds (an opinion) upon the apparent and he makes a mistake,
then he is excused.”

And Al-Lālakāī in his Book “I’tiqād Ahl As-Sunnah” counted Abū Hanīfah among the
scholars of fiqh from Kūfah who said: ‘Verily the Qurān is not created’, and he narrated some
of his words in that issue. So Allāh knows best regarding the reality of that.

2. The opinion of irjā in īmān and the da’wah towards this.

The īmān for the Murjiah is the saying with the tongue and the belief of the heart, and they
exclude the deeds from what is called īmān.

Abū Mushīr said:

َ‫كان أبو حِنففَ َأس املرجئ‬

“Abū Hanīfah was the leader of the Murjiah.” (Tārīkh Baghdād)

Yahyā Ibn Mu’īn said:

ٍَ ‫يث بِ َش ْي‬
ِ ‫اْل ِد‬ ِ ‫َكا َن أَبو حِنِف َفَ مرِجئا وَكا َن ِمن الد‬
َْ ‫يعاة َوَملْ يَ ُك ْن ِِف‬
َ َ َ ً ُْ َ ُ
”Abū Hanīfah was a murjī and he was inviting (towards it), and in hadīth he was nothing.” (As-
Sunnah by ‘Abdullāh)

Abū ‘Abdur-Rahmān Al-Muqrī said:

12
 Abū Hanīfah An-Nu’mān ibn Thābit

‫كان وهللا أبو حِنففَ مرجئاً ودعاِّن إَل اَلَجاَ فَبفت علفه‬

“By Allāh, Abū Hanīfah was a murjī, and he invited me to irjā, but I refused his invitation.” (As-
Sunnah by ‘Abdullāh)

Al-Kawsaj said:

‫ ُُيف ويُقص‬،‫إي وهللا‬: ‫ ُُيف ؟ قال‬: ‫املرجئ إذا كان داعفًا‬: ‫قلت ْلْحد‬

“I said to Ahmad: A murjī if he is an inviter (to his beliefs) should he be repelled? He said: ‘Yes by
Allāh, he should be repelled and held at distance.’” (As-Sunnah by Al-Khallāl)

Ibn Hibbān said in his book “Al-Majrūhīn” while speaking about the reasons for the people
of knowledge refuting the narrations of Abū Hanīfah, so he mentioned among this: Him not
being precise in his narration, and before that (not being precise in) the chains of narrations,
so in their opinion he deserved to be leaved. Then he said:

‫ َل أعلم‬، َ‫ والداعفَ إَل البدع َل ُيوَ أن َيتج به عِند أئمتِنا قاطب‬، َ‫ ْلنه كان داعفا إَل اإلَجا‬، ‫ومن جهَ أَر َل ُيوَ اَلحتجاج به‬
‫ وأطلقوا علفه القدح‬، ‫بفِن هم ففه َالفا عل أن أئمَ املسلمني وأهل الوَع ِف الدين ِف مجفع اْلمصاَ وسائر اْلقطاَ جرحوه‬

”And from another aspect it is not allowed to use him as an argument. Because he was a caller towards
irjā. And the one who invites towards bid’ah then it is not allowed to use him as an argument at all,
according to the opinion of our leaders. I do not know any disagreement regarding this; that the
leaders of the Muslims and the people of fear (of Allāh) in the religion in all of the times and place
criticized him and the defamed him.” Until the end of the quote.

And Ibn Taymiyyah – rahimahullāh – said in “Majmū’ Al-Fatāwā”:

ِ ‫َّاس وإِ ْن َكا َن ِِف الْب‬ ِِ َ ‫َن َم ْن َكا َن َداعِفًََ َإَل بِ ْد َع ٍَ فٍَِنَّهُ يَ ْستَ ِح يق الُُْ ُقوبََ لِ َدفْ ِع‬َّ ‫ أ‬: ِ‫َْحَ َد َوغَ ِْْيه‬ ِ ‫اْل ِد‬ ِ
‫اط ِن‬ َ َ ِ ‫ضَرَه َع ْن الِن‬ ْ َ‫يث َك‬ َْ ‫ب فُ َق َهاَ أ َْه ِل‬ ُ ‫َوَه َذا َم ْذ َه‬
ٍ ِ ‫ وم ْذه‬. ‫ك‬ ِ ِ
َ ‫ُُْمتَ ِه ًدا َوأَقَ يل ُع ُقوبَتِ ِه أَ ْن يُ ْه َجَر فَ َال يَ ُكو ُن لَهُ َم ْرتَبٌََ ِِف ال يدي ِن ََل يُ ُْ ََ ُذ َعِْنهُ الُِْلْ ُم َوََل يُ ْستَ ْق‬
‫يب‬ٌ ‫ب َمالك قَ ِر‬ ُ َ َ َ َ ‫ُ َوََل تُ ْقبَ ُل َش َه َادتُهُ َوََْن ُو ذَل‬
ًََ‫فح لِ َم ْن َكا َن َداعِف‬ ِ ‫الص ِح‬َّ ‫ِم ْن َه َذا َوَِلََذا َملْ ُخيَيِر ْج أ َْه ُل‬

”And this is the madhhab of the people of hadīth, such as Ahmad and others than him: that whoever
was a caller to a bid’ah, then he verily deserves the punishment in order to repel his harm from the
people, even if he inwardly is a mujtahid. And the least of his punishment is that he is abandoned so
he does not have a status in the religion, knowledge is not taken from him and his testimony is not
demanded nor accepted and similar to this. And the madhhab of Mālik is close to this. And due to
this the people of Sahīh did not narrate from the one who was a caller.”

13
 Abū Hanīfah An-Nu’mān ibn Thābit

I said: And due to this Abū Hanīfah does not have any narrations in the famous
compositions of Islām, such as Kutub As-Sittah2 and others than them.

And Ibn Taymiyyah said:

‫وأهل السِنَ واْلديث يهجرون الداعفَ إَل البدع من الكالم أو الرأي أو الُبادة وَلذا كان أهل السِنَ قد جتِنبوا ففها الروايَ عن الدعاة إَل‬
‫البدع عِندهم من أهل الكالم كُمر بن عبفد وغْيه ومن أهل الرأي كَهل الرأي من أهل الكوفَ وهو فُل أْحد ابن حِنبل مُهم وهذا‬
‫تفصفله مذكوَ ِف غْي هذا املوضع‬

”And the people of Sunnah and hadīth abandons the caller to bida’ among the kalām, or the rai or
worship. And due to this the people of Sunnah avoided in this the narrations of those who invited to
bida’ in their time, such as ‘Umar ibn ‘Ubayd and others than him. And from the people of rai are the
people of rai from Kūfah. And this (abandonment) is how Ahmad ibn Hanbal he treated them. And
the details in this are mentioned in another place.” (Jāmi’ Al-Masāil)

3. The opinion of rebelling against the leaders and the governors, and the da’wah towards
this.

His (i.e. Abū Hanīfah) companion and student Abū Yūsuf said:

‫ف‬ َّ ‫َكا َن أَبُو َحِنِف َفَ يََر‬

َ ‫السْف‬

“Abū Hanīfah used to see the sword (against the Muslims permissible).” (As-Sunnah by
‘Abdullāh)

Al-Awzā’ī – rahimahullāh – said:

‫وب َح ََّّت‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ‫ واحتَملِْنَا عِنْه َك َذا وع َق َد ِأب‬، َِ ‫ واحتَملِْنَا عِنْه َك َذا وع َق َد ِأبُصبُِ ِه الثَّانِف‬، ‫احتَملِْنَا عن أَِِب حِنِف َف َ َك َذا وع َق َد ِأبُصبُِ ِه‬
َ ُ‫ُصبُُه الثَّالثََ الُُْف‬ ْ ََ ُ َ َ ْ َ َ ُْ َ َ ُ َ َ ْ َ ُْ ََ َ َْ َ ْ
ِ ِ ِ َّ َّ‫السفف علَ أ َُّم َِ ُُم َّم ٍد صل‬ ِ َّ َّ‫السفف علَ أ َُّم َِ ُُم َّم ٍد صل‬
ُ‫اّلُ َعلَْفه َو َسلَّ َم َملْ نَ ْقد َْ أَ ْن ََْنت َملَه‬ َ َ َ ُ ْ َّ ََ‫اّلُ َعلَْفه َو َسلَّ َم فَلَ َّما َجا‬ َ َ َ ُ ْ َّ ََ‫َجا‬

“We tolerated this from Abū Hanīfah – and he folded his finger – and we tolerated this from him –
and he folded his second finger – and we tolerated this from him – and he folded his third finger – of
mistakes, until it came to lifting the sword against the ummah of Muhammad (sallAllāhu alayhi wa
sallam). So when it came to lifting the sword against the ummah of Muhammad (sallAllāhu alayhi
wa sallam) then we could not tolerate it.” (As-Sunnah by ‘Abdullāh)

2Sahīh Al-Bukhārī, Sahīh Muslim, Sunan Abū Dāwūd, Sunan At-Tirmidhī, Sunan An-Nasāī and Sunan Ibn
Mājah.

14
 Abū Hanīfah An-Nu’mān ibn Thābit

And Al-Ājurrī said:

. ‫ نُم‬:‫كان أبو حِنففَ "ير السفف؟ قال‬: ‫قلت ْلِب داود‬

“I asked Abū Dāwūd: Did Abū Hanīfah used to see the sword? He said: ‘Yes’.” (Suālāt Al-Ājurrī
li-Abū Dāwūd)

Muhammad ibn ‘Uthmān ibn Abū Shaybah said:

:‫ كانو يرون السفف واْلروج عل السلطان؟ فقال‬،َ‫ َمن هَُلَ الذين تركتهم من اهل الكوف‬،‫ َي اَب نُفم‬:‫سالت اَب نُفم‬
ُ :‫ يقول‬،‫وَسُت اِب‬
‫ وكان مرجئا ير السفف‬،َ‫عل َأسهم ابو حِنفف‬

“I heard my father say: ‘I asked Abū Nu’aym: O Abū Nu’aym, who are those whom you left from the
people of Kūfah, who used to see the sword and the rebellion against the Muslim leaders?’ So he said:
‘Their leader is Abū Hanīfah, and he was a murjī and he used to see the sword.’” (Juz Masāil
Muhammad ibn ‘Uthmān ibn Abū Shaybah)

I said: And his opinion regarding the rebellion against the Muslims leaders is firmly
established regarding him, just as his own companions established this from him, and they
defended him in this. In the book “Ahkām Al-Qurān” by Al-Jassās – and he is from the
Ahnāf3 – he said while defending Abū Hanīfah and giving support to his opinion regarding
the rebellion and (while) slandering the madhhab of people of Sunnah:

‫ف يَ ُْ ِِن‬ َّ ‫احتَ َملِْنَا أ َََب َحِنِف َف َ َعلَ ُك ِيل َش ْي ٍَ َح ََّّت َجاََ ََن َِب‬
ِ ‫لسْف‬ ِ
ْ : " ‫ال ْاْل َْوََاع يي‬َ َ‫ك ق‬ ِِ ْ َِ ‫وَا ِِف قِتَ ِال الظَّلَ َم َِ َوأَئِ َّم‬
َ ‫ َول َذل‬، َِ‫اْلَْو‬ ً ‫َوَكا َن َم ْذ َهبُهُ َم ْش ُه‬
َّ ِ‫ فٍَِ ْن َملْ يُ َُْتََْر لَهُ فَب‬، ‫ض َِبلْ َق ْوِل‬
ِ ‫السْف‬ ِ ِِ ِ ِ ِ َ َ‫قِت‬
‫ف‬ ْ ‫وب ْاْل َْم ِر َِبلْ َم ُْ ُروف َوالِن‬
ٌ ‫َّه ِي َع ِن الْ ُمِْن َك ِر فَ ْر‬ ُ ‫ ُو ُج‬: ‫ َوَكا َن م ْن قَ ْوله‬، ُ‫ال الظَّلَ َمَ فَلَ ْم ََْنتَملْه‬

”And his opinion regarding fighting the unjust (rulers) and the tyrannical leaders is well-known.
And therefore Al-Awzā’ī said: ‘We have tolerated Abū Hanīfah in everything until he came to us
with the sword, i.e. fighting the unjust, but this we did not tolerate.’ And some used to say: ‘The
obligation of ordering the good and forbidding the evil is obligatory in words, and then if he doesn’t
follow that, then with the sword.’”

He then went on to say:

ِْ َِ‫َّهي َع ِن الْمِْن َك ِر َح ََّّت تَ غَلَّب الظَّالِمو َن َعلَ أ ُُمو‬

‫اإل ْس َالِم‬ ِ ِ ِ ِِ ‫يث الَّ ِذ‬
ِ ‫اْل ِد‬ ِ ْ ‫وَه َذا إَََِّّا أَنْ َكرهُ َعلَْف ِه أَ ْغماَ أ‬
ُ َ ُ ُ ْ ‫ين ِب ْم فُق َد ْاْل َْم ُر َبلْ َم ُْ ُروف َوالِن‬
َ َْ ‫َص َحاب‬ َُ َ َ

3 Follower of the Hanafī mafhhab

15
 Abū Hanīfah An-Nu’mān ibn Thābit

“And verily did many of the people of hadīth oppose him in this: those with him the ordering of good
and forbidding the evil was lost, so the unjust won over the issues of Islām.” (Ahkām Al-Qurān by
Al-Jassās)

4. Following the rai (opinion) and leaving the Sunan

Ibn Hāni – rahimahullāh – said:

،‫ هذا إن كان وضع كتاَب‬،‫ الشافُي أعجب ايل‬:‫سَلت أْحد عن كتاب مالك والشافُي أحب إلفك أو كتب أِب حِنففَ وأِب يوسف؟ فقال‬
‫فهَُلَ يفتون َبْلديث (يُِن مال ًكا والشافُي) وهذا يفيت َبلرأي (يُِن أَب حِنففَ) فكم بني هذين‬

“I asked Ahmad about the books of Mālik or Ash-Shāfi’ī, are they more beloved to you than the books
of Abū Hanīfah and Abū Yūsuf? So he said: ‘I like Ash-Shāfi’ī more, this is if he wrote a book. Because
these (i.e. Mālik and Ash-Shāfi’ī) give fatwā based upon hadīth, and this one (i.e. Abū Hanifah) gives
fatwā based upon opinion. So how far is there between these two.’” (Masāil Imām Ahmad by Ibn
Hāni)

Al-Awzā’ī – rahimahullāh – said:

‫ فَفُ َخالُِفهُ إِ ََل غَ ِْْيِه‬- ‫اّلُ َعلَْف ِه َو َسلَّ َم‬

َّ َّ‫صل‬ ِ ِ ُ ‫اْلَ ِد‬
َ - ‫َّب‬
‫يث َعن الِن ِي‬ ْ ُ‫ َولَكِِنَِّنَا نَِنْ ِق ُم َعلَْف ِه أَنَّهُ َُِيفئُه‬، ‫ ُكليِنَا يََر‬، َ‫إِ ََّن ََل نَِنْ ِق ُم َعلَ أَِِب َحِنِف َف َ أَنَّهُ ََأ‬

”We don’t hold against Abū Hanīfah that he sees (i.e. has an opinion towards what is closest to the
truth in issues of ikhtilāf). Because we all see. But we hold against him that a hadīth from the Prophet
(sallAllāhu alayhi wa sallam) comes to him, and then he contradicts it to something else.” (Tawīl
Mukhtalif Al-Hadīth by Ibn Qutaybah)

Abū Ishāq – rahimahullāh – said:

.‫كان أَبُو حِنففَ ُيفئه الشيَ عن الِنب صل هللا علفه وسلم ففخالفه إَل غْيه‬

“There would come something from the Prophet (sallAllāhu alayhi wa sallam) to Abū Hanīfah, and
then he would contradict it to something else.” (Tārīkh Baghdād)

Hammād ibn Salamah – rahimahullāh – said:

.‫إن أَب حِنففَ استقبل اآلاثَ والسِنن فردها برأيه‬

“Verily Abū Hanīfah would receive the narrations and the Sunan, then he would answer them back
with his own opinion.” (Tārīkh Baghdād)

Mālik – rahimahullah – said:

16
 Abū Hanīfah An-Nu’mān ibn Thābit

‫ض ال يسِنَ َن‬ ِ
ُ ‫أَبُو َحِنف َفَ يَِْن ُق‬

”Abū Hanīfah is cancelling the Sunan.” (As-Sunnah by ‘Abdullāh)

Wakī’ – rahimahullāh – said:

‫وجدَن أَب حِنففَ َالف مائيت حديث‬

”We found Abū Hanīfah contradicting two-hundred hadith.”(Al-Muntadham by Ibn Al-Jawzī)

Al-Qādī ‘Iyyād said:

،‫ فٍنه قال بتقدمي القفاس واَلعتباَ عل السِنن واآلاثَ برتك نصوص اْلصول وَتسك َبملُقول وآثر الرأي والقفاس واَلستحسان‬،َ‫وأما أبو حِنفف‬
‫ وهذا هو اَلو املذموم والشهوة‬،َ‫ُث قدم اَلستحسان عل القفاس أببُد ما شاَ وحد بُُه م استحسانه أنه املفل إَل القول بغْي حج‬
‫ من استحسن فقد شرع ِف الدين‬:‫واْلديث والبدعَ حَّت قال الشافُي‬

“And regarding Abū Hanīfah, then he had the opinion of preferring qiyās (analogy) and i’tibār
(consideration) over the Sunan and the narrations, by leaving the text of the usūl and holding on to
the ‘uqūl (intellects). And he preferred the opinion and qiyās and istihsān (viewing as favorable).
Then he put the istihsān before the qiyās with the most far away (argument) that he wanted, and some
of them defined his istihsān with that it is the leaning towards an opinion without any evidence. And
this is the criticized lust and desire, the new and the innovated. Until Ash-Shāfi’ī said: ‘Whoever sees
something as favorable (i.e. istihsān) then he has legislated in the religion.’”

He then went on to say:

‫ وبسبب هذا َتزبت طائفَ أهل اْلديث عل أهل الرأ وأساَوا ففهم‬،َ‫ُث ما َتسك به من السِنن فغْي ُممع علفه وأحاديث ضُففَ مرتوك‬
‫ قال أْحد بن حِنبل ما َلِنا نلُن أهل الرأي ويُلِنونِنا‬.‫القول والرأي‬

“After that then whatever he held onto of the Sunan, then it was that which was not agreed upon and
the forsaken weak ahādīth. And due to this a group among the people of hadīth came together against
people of rai (opinion), and they harmed them with words and opinion. Ahmad ibn Hanbal said: ‘We
still curse the people of opinion and they curse us.’” (Tartīb Al-Madārik)

Al-Khatīb Al-Baghdādī said while explaining why the people of rai have enmity towards
the people of hadīth:

17
 Abū Hanīfah An-Nu’mān ibn Thābit

‫وأما طُن املتخصصني من أهل الرأ ي واملتكلمني فََن أبني السبب ففه لفُرفه من مل يكن يدَيه أما أهل الرأي فجل ما َيتجون به من‬
‫اْلَباَ واهفَ اْلصل ضُففَ عِند الُلماَ َبلِنقل فٍذا سئلوا عِنها بفِنوا حاَلا وأظهروا فسادها فشق علفهم إنكاَهم إَيهم وما قالوه‬
‫ِف مُِناها وهم قد جُلوها عمدهتم واختذوها عدهتم وكان ففها أكثر الِنصرة ملذاهبهم وأعظم الُون عل مقاصدهم ومآَِبم‬

“And regarding the slandering made by the specialist from the people of rai and the Mutakallimūn,
then I will clarify the reason for this in order for the one who is not aware of this will come to know
of it. Regarding the people of rai, then most of what they use as evidence is narrations with a frail
source and that which is weak for the scholars of narration. So when they (i.e. the scholars of hadīth)
were asked about it they clarified its situation and made its invalidity clear. So their (i.e. the scholars)
rejection of them (i.e. the people of rai) were hard for them and (also) what they said regarding its
meaning (i.e. their sources), while they made these their main support and they had taken it as their
equipment, and in it were the greatest support of their maddhab, and the biggest help for their wishes
and their goals.” (Al-Fiqh wal-Mutafaqqih)

Ibn Al-Jawzī said after mentioning some of the ahādīth which he contradicted:

‫ ولكونه َالف مثل َه ِذهِ اْلحاديث الصحاح سُوا َبْللسن ِِف حقه فلم يبق مُتَب من اْلئمَ إَل‬،‫فهذا من مشهوَ املسائل واملرتوك أضُافه‬
‫ فٍنه‬.‫ نقض الوضوَ َبلُحك‬:‫تكلم ففه وَل يُثر أن يذكر ما قالوا والُجب مِنه إذا َأ حديثًا َل أصل له هجر القفاس ومال إلفه كحديث‬
.‫شيَ َل يثبت وقد ترك القفاس ْلجله‬

“Then these are from the well-known issues – and we have left out much more than this – and due to
him contradicting ahādīth such as these, they let the tongues run regarding him. So there is not a
well-regarded Imām except that he spoke about him, and it does not affect anything to mention what
they said. And surprisingly from him is that if he saw a hadīth that didn’t have any foundation, then
he would leave the qiyās and lean towards it, such as the hadīth regarding the breach of wudū due to
laughing. Because it is something which is not established, but he still left the qiyās due to it.” (Al-
Muntadham)

Ibn Tamiyyah said:

‫وَلذا كان‬. ‫ وَل ِف أصول فقه‬، ‫ َل ِف أصول دين‬، ‫ فلفس َلم قواعد ُمرَة‬،‫ فهم وإن كان َلم مجل من الكالم ِف ذلك‬:‫وأما أهل الرأي‬
.‫ ففهم من مجفع أهل اْلهواَ؛ من املُتزلَ واملرجئَ واْلهمفَ واجملسمَ واْلاَجني واملطفُني‬: ‫املتَّبُِون َلم‬
ُ
”And regarding the people of rai: Then even if they might have some share of words regarding this
(i.e. the usūl of religion, Sunnah and ‘aqīdah) then they don’t have compiled principles. Not in the
usūl of religion, nor in the usūl of fiqh. And due to this those who follow them: among them are all

18
 Abū Hanīfah An-Nu’mān ibn Thābit

the people of lust and desire, from the Mu’tazilah, the Murjiah, the Jahmiyyah, the Mujassamah, the
Khawārij and the Mutī’ūn.” (Fadāil Al-Aimmah Al-Arba’ah)

5. Following hiyal (tricks) in fatwā

Imām Ahmad – rahimahullāh – said:

‫احتَالُوا فِ ِفه‬ ِ ِ َّ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِْ ‫ه ِذ ِه‬

ْ ‫فل ََلُْم إِنَّهُ َحَر ٌام َو‬ ْ َ‫ َع َم ُدوا إِ ََل ال يسِنَ ِن ف‬- ُ‫َص َحابُه‬
َ ‫احتَالُوا ِف نَ ْقُ َها أَتَ ْوا إ ََل الذي ق‬ َ ‫اْلفَ ُل الَِّيت َو‬
ْ ‫ أَبُو َحِنف َفَ َوأ‬- َ‫ض َُ َها َه ََُُل‬ َ
ُ ‫َحلي‬
‫وه‬ َ ‫َح ََّّت أ‬

“These tricks what these people have made – Abū Hanīfah and his companions – they went for the
Sunnah and then played tricks in order to invalidate it. They came to that which was said to them,
this is verily forbidden, and they played a trick on it until they made it permissible.” (Ibtāl Al-Hiyal
by Ibn Battah)

‘Abdullāh ibn Al-Mubārak – rahimahullāh – said:

.‫من نظر ِف كتاب اْلفل ْلِب حِنففَ أحل ما حرم هللا وحرم ما أحل هللا‬

“Whoever looks in the book ‘Al-Hiyal’ by Abū Hanīfah (and follows it), has allowed what Allāh has
forbidden, and forbidden what Allāh has allowed.” (Tārīkh Baghdād)

And these tricks which the Salaf forbade and warned against still exist among the Ahnāf and
they call towards it and they give fatwā with it, and Al-Jassās mentioned this in his ”Ahkām
Al-Qurān”.

Ibn Al-Qayyim – rahimahullāh – said:

‫ اْلفل واملكر واْلداع الذي يتُمن َتلفل ما حرم هللا وإسقاط ما فرضه ومُادته ِف أمره وّنفه وهي‬:‫ومن مكايده اليت كاد ِبا اإلسالم وأهله‬
‫ َأي يوافق الِنصوص وتشهد له َبلصحَ واَلعتباَ وهو الذي اعتَبه السلف‬:‫ فٍن الرأي َأَين‬. ‫من الرأي الباطل الذي اتفق السلف عل ذمه‬
‫ نوع يتوصل به إَل فُل ما‬:‫وكذلك اْلفل نوعان‬. ‫وَأي خيالف الِنصوص وتشهد له َبإلبطال واإلهداَ فهو الذي ذموه وأنكروه‬. ‫وعملوا به‬
‫أمر هللا تُاَل به وترك ما ّن عِنه والتخلص من اْلرام وختلفص اْلق من الظامل املانع له وختلفص املظلوم من يد الظامل الباغي فهذا الِنوع ُممود‬
‫ ونوع يتُمن إسقاط الواجبات وَتلفل احملرمات وقلب املظلوم ظاملا والظامل مظلوما واْلق َبطال والباطل حقا فهذا الِنوع‬. ‫يثاب فاعله ومُلمه‬
.‫الذي اتفق السلف عل ذمه وصاحوا أبهله من أقطاَ اْلَض‬

”And from his (i.e. the shaytān) plots, with which he plots against Islām and its people is: Al-Hiyal
(tricks), plotting and cheating which contains the allowance of what Allāh has forbidden and the
invalidation of what Allāh has obliged, and the opposite of this regarding His command and

19
 Abū Hanīfah An-Nu’mān ibn Thābit

prohibitions. And this is the false opinions regarding which the Salaf agreed upon its criticism.
Because verily is the opinion of two kinds. An opinion which is in accordance with the texts, and
testifies to its correctness and authority. This is what the Salaf took into consideration and they acted
upon it. And then there is an opinion that contradict the texts and testify to its nullification and its
invalidity, and this is what they criticized and negated. And likewise are the hiyal of two types: A
type through which a deed which Allāh – the Exalted – has commanded is reached and leaving what
He has prohibited, and getting rid of the harām and freeing the truth from the unjust which is
preventing from it, and freeing the oppressed from the hand the of the unjust and the oppressor. So
this is the praised type for which the one who does it is rewarded and also the one who teaches it. And
(another) type that contains cancellation of the obligatory acts, allowing the forbidden and turning
the oppressed into the oppressor, and the oppressor into the oppressed, and the truth into falsehood
and falsehood into the truth. And the Salaf agreed upon the criticism of this type and they warned
against its people from the corners of the world.” (Ighāthah Al-Luhfān)

6. Horrible sayings and fatāwā was taken from him. Among these are:

1. His saying regarding the hadīth of the Prophet (sallAllāhu alayhi wa sallam) regarding the
prohibition of rebelling against the rulers: ’This hadīth is a myth.’ Just as it will show in the
chapter.

2. His saying regarding the hadīth of the Prophet (sallAllāhu alayhi wa sallam): “Both the one
who makes hijāmah and the one who hijāmah is made upon has broken their fast.” He said:
‘This is a rhyme.’ Just as it will show in the chapter.

3. His saying: “If the Prophet (sallAllāhu alayhi wa sallam) met me or I met him, then he would
have taken a lot from me and from my opinion. And is the religion anything but opinion?” Just as it
will show in the chapter.

4. His saying to the one who lifts his arms in the prayer: “You lift your hands as if you want to
fly?” Just as it will show in the chapter.

5. Not making takfīr upon the one who doubts regarding the Ka’bah and that it is in Makkah.
And also the one who doubts regarding the grave of the Prophet (sallAllāhu alayhi wa sallam),
and that it is in Madīnah. Just as it will show in the chapter.

6. Allowing that which intoxicates. Just as it will show in the chapter.

7. Al-Fasawī narrated in his “Tārīkh” with a correct chain of narration, from Abū Mushīr
Al-Ghassānī who said:

20
 Abū Hanīfah An-Nu’mān ibn Thābit

‫حدثِنا َيَي بن ْحزة وسُفد يسمع أن أَب حِنففَ قال لو أن َجال عبد هذه الِنُل يتقرب ِبا إَل هللا مل أَ بذلك أبسا فقال سُفد هذا الكفر‬
‫صراحا‬

”Yahyā ibn Hamzah narrated to me while Sa’īd was listening, that Abū Hanīfah said: ’If a man
worshipped this sandal seeking nearness to Allāh by this, I would not see any harm in that.’ So Sa’īd
said: ‘This is clear kufr.’”

And Al-Khatīb narrated with his chain of narration from Ibn Fudayl, from Al-Qāsim ibn
Habīb who said:

‫ َل‬:‫ت‬ َ ‫ إَِل أَنَّهُ يُرف هللا بقلبه؟ فَ َق‬،‫َجال صل َلذه الِنُل َح ََّّت مات‬
ُ ْ‫ مُمن فَ ُقل‬:‫ال‬ ً ‫ أَأيت‬:َ‫ت ْلِب حِنفف‬
ُ ْ‫وضُت نُلي ِف اْلص ُُثَّ قُل‬
.‫أبدا‬
ً ‫أكلمك‬

“I put my sandal on the pebbles and then I said to Abū Hanīfah: ‘Do you see if a man prays to this
sandal until he died, except that he knows Allāh in his heart?’ So he said: ‘He is a believer.’ So I said:
‘I will never speak to you again.’”

8. That he is weak in hadīth and has many mistakes.

It is narrated in “Ad-Du’afā” that Imām Ahmad said:

‫ وَأيه ضُفف‬،‫حديث أِب حِنففَ ضُفف‬

”The hadīth of Abū Hanīfah is weak, and his opinion is weak.”

And Al-Bukhārī said in “At-Tārīkh Al-Kabīr”:

‫ وعن حديثه‬،‫ سكتوا عِنه‬،‫كان ُمرجئًا‬

“He was a murjī. They did not convey from him (his opinion) and his hadīth.”

And Ibn Hibbān said in “Al-Majrūhīn”:

‫مل يكن اْلديث صِناعته حدث مبائَ وثالثني حديثا مسانفد ما له حديث ِف الدنفا غْيه أَطَ مِنها ِف مائَ وعشرين حديثا إما أن يكون‬
َ‫أقلب إسِناده أو غْي متِنه من حفث َل يُلم فلما غلب َطُه عل صوابه استحق ترك اَلحتجاج به ِف اْلَباَ ومن جهَ أَر َل ُيو‬
‫اَلحتجاج به ْلنه كان داعفا إَل اإلَجاَ والداعفَ إَل البدع َل ُيوَ أن َيتج به عِند أئمتِنا قاطبَ َل أعلم بفِنهم ففه َالفا‬

“Hadith was not his profession. He narrated hundred and thirty hadīth with their chains of narration
and he does not have any other hadīth than these in dunyā. He made a mistake in hundred and twenty
of these. Either he turned over its chain of narration (i.e. mixed up the names), or he changed its text

21
 Abū Hanīfah An-Nu’mān ibn Thābit

without being aware of it. So when his mistakes were more than his correct (hadīth) then he deserved
not to be used as an argument in the narrations. And from another aspect it is not allowed to use him
as an argument. Because he was a caller towards irjā. And the one who invites towards bid’ah then
it is not allowed to use him as an argument at all in the opinion of our leaders. I do not know any
disagreement regarding this.”

And among those who described him as weak in hadīth are: Mālik, Ash-Shāfi’ī, Muslim, An-
Nasāī, Ibn ‘Adī, Al-‘Uqaylī and many others than these.

The third: The reason for the author wanting this chapter in his book regarding
i’tiqād and Sunnah.

The author (‘Abdullāh) mentions in this book of his two groups among the groups who had
the most (bad) influence upon the Muslims and their stance regarding the texts of the Qurān
and Sunnah.

The first: The Jahmiyyah. Their affliction was in distorting the texts of knowledge and
rejecting them, or in the (wrong) interpretation of them. They opened the door for all of the
groups (of deviation) to rejecting, negating and distorting in the issues of ‘aqīdah.

The second: The people of rai (opinion). Their affliction was in refuting the texts of
knowledge and entering the opinion and qiyās in the religion, and preferring these over the
Sunan. They opened the door for all of the groups (of deviation) to refuting the Sunnah, and
speaking based upon opinion and desires.

Harb Al-Karmānī – rahimahullāh – said:

‫ ويردون‬،‫ ويبطلون اْلديث‬،َ‫ وهم خيالفون اآلاث‬،‫استحساَن‬

ً ‫وقفاسا و‬
ً ‫السِنَ واْلثر يرون الدين َ ًأَي‬
‫يالل أعداَ ي‬
‫ وهم مبتدعَ ض ي‬:‫وأصحاب الرأي‬
‫ ويقولون بقوَلم فَي ضاللَ أببني ممن قال ِبذا أو كان عل مثل‬،‫إماما يديِنون بديِنهم‬
ً ‫ ويتخذون أَب حِنففَ ومن قال بقوله‬،‫عل الرسول‬
.‫وَدا‬
ً ‫وطغفاَن‬
ً ‫ فكف ِبذا غفًا‬،‫ يرتك قول الرسول وأصحابه ويتبع َأي أِب حِنففَ وأصحابه‬،‫هذا‬

“And the people of rai: They are misguided innovators, enemies of the Sunnah and athar (narration).
They see the religion as being opinion and qiyās and istihsān. And they contradict the narrations,
they invalidate the hadīth and they refute the Messenger (sallAllāhu alayhi wa sallam). And they take
Abū Hanīfah and whoever says the same as him as their leaders, and follow their religion, and they
holds their opinions. So which misguidance is clearer than the one who says this, or is upon something

22
 Abū Hanīfah An-Nu’mān ibn Thābit

like this? He leaves the words of the Messenger and his companions and follows the opinion of Abū
Hanīfah and his companions. Then this is enough in error, oppression and refutation.” (Masāil Harb
Al-Karmānī)

And Ahmad ibn Hanbal – rahimahullāh – said:

‫ وهم‬، َ‫ وحكموا ِبالف الكتاب والسِن‬، ‫ وقاسوا الدين َبَلستحسان‬، ‫ وقالوا َبلرأي‬، ‫اّلُ َعلَْف ِه َو َسلَّ َم وحديثه‬
َّ َّ‫صل‬
َ ‫تركوا آاثَ الرسول‬
.‫ وطالب دنفا َبلكذب والبهتان‬، ‫ جهلَ ضالل‬، َ‫أصحاب بدع‬

”They left the narrations of the Messenger (sallAllāhu alayhi wa sallam) and his hadīth, and they
spoke based upon opinion. And they measured the religion through istihsān, and they judged with
the opposite of the Qurān and Sunnah. And they are the people of bid’ah. Ignorant and misguided.
And seekers of dunyā through lies and slander.”(Tabaqāt Al-Hanābilah)

And Ibrāhīm Al-Harbī said:

:‫ ُث قال‬،‫ وعرضت يوما شفئًا من مسائله عل أْحد بن حِنبل فجُل يتُجب مِنها‬،‫وضع أبو حِنففَ أشفاَ ِف الُلم مُغ املاَ أحسن مِنها‬
.‫كَنه هو يبتدئ اإلسالم‬

“Abū Hanīfah put some things in knowledge where chewing water would be better than it. And one
day I showed some of his masāil to Ahmad ibn Hanbal, so he began to wonder regarding it. Then he
said: ‘It is as if he introduced (a new) Islām.’” (Tārīkh Al-Baghdād)

And it is narrated in “Tārīkh Al-Baghdād” with a correct chain of narration from Sulaymān
ibn Hassān who said:

.‫ َع ِم َد أبو حِنففَ إَل عُر اإلسالم فِنقُها عُروة عُروة‬: ‫َسُت اْلوَاعي ما َل أحصفه يقول‬

“I heard Al-Awzā’ī so many times that it cannot be counted say: ‘Abū Hanīfah intentionally went
after the knots of Islām invalidating them knot by knot.’”

And ‘Abdullāh narrated in his “Sunnah” from his father that he said:

ِ ِ ِ ِ‫قُلْت لِمال‬: ‫اّلِ بن إِ ْد َِيس‬

‫َي بَطْ َن‬ َ َّ‫ب ْاْل َْمَر َه َك َذا َوقَل‬
ْ ‫بأ‬ َ َّ‫ قَ ْد َكا َن عِنْ َد ُك ْم َم ْن قَل‬: ‫ال‬
َ ‫ فَ َق‬، ‫َس َو ُد‬ ٍ َ‫ك بْ ِن أَن‬
ْ ‫ َكا َن عِنْ َد ََن َعلْ َق َمَُ َو ْاْل‬:‫س‬ َ ُ َ ُ ْ َّ ‫ال َعْب ُد‬
َ َ‫ق‬
ِ َ‫َك يِف ِه علَ ظ‬
َ ‫ يَ ُْ ِِن أ َََب َحِنِف َف‬، ‫اه ِرَها‬ َ

”’Abdullāh ibn Idrīs said: ’I said to Mālik ibn Anas: ‘Alqamah Al-Aswad was with us, then he said:
Verily with you were a man who turned the issue like this – and he turned his hand upside down –
that is Abū Hanifah.’” (As-Sunnah by ‘Abdullāh)

23
 Abū Hanīfah An-Nu’mān ibn Thābit

And ‘Āsim the companion of Sufyān – rahimahumullāh – said:

َّ ،‫ترك ال يِدين‬: ‫أو قال‬. َ‫ وبدل ال يسِن‬،‫لقد غْي الدين‬: ‫َسُت سففان الثوَي يقول‬
،َ‫وغْي ال يسِن‬

“I heard Sufyān Ath-Thawrī say: ‘He verily changed the religion and exchanged the Sunnah.’ Or he
said: ‘He left the religion and changed the Sunnah.’”

Furthermore the issue was not limited to him. Rather he had supporters and companions
who spread his madhhab and were fanatic to his opinions, so his madhhab spread to many of
the countries. It is narrated in “Tārīkh Al-Baghdād” with a correct chain of narration from
Al-Marwadhī that he said:

‫ ْلن له‬،‫ أبو حِنففَ أشد عل املسلمني من عمرو بن عبفد‬:‫ قال‬.‫ وعمرو بن عبفد‬،َ‫ عن أِب حِنفف‬،‫ وهو أْحد بن حِنبل‬،‫سَلت أَب عبد هللا‬
‫أصحاَب‬
ً

“I asked Abū ‘Abdullāh, and that is Ahmad ibn Hanbal, regarding Abū Hanīfah and ‘Amr ibn
‘Ubayd. So he said: ‘Abū Hanīfah is worse for the Muslims than ‘Amr ibn ‘Ubayd, because he has
companions.’”

Al-Mu’allimī said in his “At-Tankīl”:

،‫ومل يرد أْحد أن عمرو بن عبفد َل أصح اب له البتَ وإَّا أَاد أنه لفس له أصحاب ِف مثل غلوه جادين ِف نشر شرهم‬

“And what Ahmad meant was not that ‘Amr ibn ‘Ubayd did not have any companions at all. Rather
what he meant was that he did not have companions who were as extreme as him and serious in
spreading their evil.”

I said: So the author began this book of his by mentioning these two groups and he
mentioned the criticism which the leaders of Sunnah has given them. So when Abū Hanīfah
was the leader of the people of rai, the author mentioned him in his book “As-Sunnah” after
he mentioned the leaders of the Jahmiyyah.

Furthermore the issue (regarding Abū Hanīfah) is not limited to him opening the door of
entering the rai into the religion and leaving the Sunan, rather he transgressed into irjā in
īmān, rebelling against the leaders and other things which were taken from him from the
issues of i’tiqād (belief). And they – as you can see – are not from the issues of fiqh in which
it is allowed to make ijtihād. And due to this there is almost not a book, from the books of
the predecessors regarding Sunnah and i’tiqād except that some of these misguidances were
mentioned and warned against.

24
 Abū Hanīfah An-Nu’mān ibn Thābit

So whoever deleted this chapter from this book, what will he do with the many narrations
which have been narrated in the books of Sunnah and i’tiqād and the books of history and
information? Is he able to delete all of it just as he has done here? Allāhu Al-Musta’ān.
Furthermore is it from the safety of knowledge to steal from the books of the early leaders
of Sunnah, by deleting and cutting short?

And if you look to those who have commentated upon these narrations then you will see
wonders!! He wants to make Abū Hanīfah innocent from that which have been said
regarding him. And by this he discredits those who disagree with him, which are those who
discredited him (i.e. Abū Hanīfah), and they are the leaders of the people of Sunnah and
narration, just like the leader of the Jahmiyyah Al-Kawtharī Al-Hanafī did in his book
“Tanīb Al-Khatīb”. He began to slander the leaders of the Sunnah one by one, and he did
not see any right nor any inviolability for the leaders of the Sunnah, nor did he observe any
pact of kinship or protection towards them. And all of this in the path of defending Abū
Hanīfah.

Al-Mu’allimī said:

‫ولُمري إن ُماولَ اْلستاذ ِف دفاعه عن أِب حِنففَ الطُن ِف أئمَ اإلسالم كسففان الثوَي وأِب إسحاق إبراهفم بن ُممد الفزاَي وعبد هللا‬
،‫بن الزبْي اْلمفدي واإلمام أْحد بن حِنبل واإلمام أِب عبد هللا البخاَي وغْيهم من اْلئمَ ْلضر عل أِب حِنففَ من كالم هَُلَ اْلئمَ ففه‬
‫ َل يتَت تثبفت أِب حِنففَ إَل إبَالَ اْلبال الرواسي لكان أَف عل اِب حِنففَ ممن يقول َل يتَيت ُماولَ ذلك إَل َبلطُن ِف‬:‫ولو قال قائل‬
َ‫هَُلَ اْلئم‬

”And I swear that Al-Ustadh’s (i.e. Al-Kawtharī) attempt to defend Abū Hanīfah is discrediting the
leaders of Islam, such as Sufyān Ath-Thawrī, Abū Ishāq Ibrāhīm ibn Muhammad Al-Fazārī,
‘Abdullāh ibn Az-Zubayr Al-Hāmidī, Imām Ahmad ibn Hanbal, Imām Abū ‘Abdullāh Al-Bukhārī
and other than these, (all this is) even worse for Abū Hanīfah than the words of these leaders regarding
him. And if someone should say: The establishment of Abū Hanīfah cannot become satisfactory except
by removing the firmly established mountains, then this would be easier for Abū Hanīfah than the
one who would say: The attempt to do this will not become satisfactory except by discrediting these
(mentioned) leaders…” Until the rest of what he said. (At-Tankīl)

And it is also said: Verily these issues which were taken from Abū Hanīfah from the issues
of i’tiqād and rai, did not die with his death so they would no longer be mentioned or warned
against. Rather there are still those who follow him until this day and those who hold these
opinions, believe in them and defend them and their originator, such as it can be found in

25
 Abū Hanīfah An-Nu’mān ibn Thābit

the books of the people of rai from the Ahnāf and others than them. And due to this the truth
must be expressed, and the belief of the people of Sunnah in these issues must be expressed.”

(End of the opening words of Shaykh ‘Ādil Hamdān to the chapter in “As-Sunnah”
regarding Abū Hanīfah)

26
 Abū Hanīfah An-Nu’mān ibn Thābit

Part 2: The chapter from “As-Sunnah”

What I memorized from my father and others than him regarding Abū
Hanīfah4

Abū ‘Abdur-Rahmān ‘Abdullāh ibn Ahmad ibn Hanbal – rahimahumallāh – said:

َ‫ايخ ِِف أَِِب َحنِي َفة‬

ِ ‫ش‬ َ ‫ْت َع ْن أَِِب َوغَ ِْْيهِ ِم َن ال َْم‬
ُ ‫َما َح ِفظ‬

What I memorized from my father and others than him among the mashāyikh (pl. shaykh)
regarding Abū Hanīfah.

َ‫الر ُج ِل أَ ْن يَِْنظَُر ِِف ََأْي أَِِب َحِنِف َف‬

َّ ‫ ِم ْن ُح ْس ِن عِ ْل ِم‬: ‫ال‬ ِ َّ ‫ َع ْن َعْب ِد‬: ‫ول‬ ِ
‫الر ْْحَ ِن بْ ِن َم ْهد ٍي‬
َ َ‫ أَنَّهُ ق‬، ‫ي‬ َ ِ‫ت أ‬
ُ ‫َِب يَ ُق‬ ُ ُْ ‫ ََس‬179

179 – I heard my father say: From Abdur-Rahmān ibn Mahdī that he said: “From the best of
knowledge of a man, is that he looks in the opinion of Abū Hanīfah.”

َ َ‫َص َحابِِه ؟ ق‬
‫ إِي‬: ‫ال‬ ِ ِ ْ‫الر ُجل َعلَ بُغ‬
ْ ‫ض أَِِب َحِنف َف َ َوأ‬ ْ ‫ت ِْل‬
ُ َّ ‫َْحَ َد بْ ِن َحِنْ بَ ٍل يُ ُْ َج ُر‬ َ َ‫ ق‬، ‫صوٍَ الْ َك ْو َس ِج‬
ُ ْ‫ قُل‬: ‫ال‬ َ ‫ت َع ْن إِ ْس َح‬
ُ ْ‫اق بْ ِن َمِن‬ ُ ‫َُِ َْب‬
ْ ‫ َوأ‬180
ِ‫اّل‬
َّ ‫َو‬

180 – And it was narrated to me from Ishāq ibn Mansūr Al-Kawsaj that he said: “I said to
Ahmad ibn Hanbal: ‘Is a man rewarded for hating Abū Hanīfah and his companions?’ He said: ‘Yes
by Allāh.’”

‫َُرةِ قَ ْوٍم‬ ِ َ‫ ِمن أَم ِر ِديِنِ ِه ما ي ب تَ لَ بِ ِه ِمن ْاْلَْمي‬، َِ ‫ ع ِن الشَّي‬، ‫يد أَ ْن يسَ ََل‬
ْ ‫ان ِِف الطََّال ِق َوغَ ِْْيِه ِِف َح‬ َ ُْ َ ْ ْ ْ َ ْ َ ُ ‫ يُِر‬، ‫الر ُج ِل‬ َّ ُ‫ت أَِِب ََِْحَه‬
َّ ‫اّلُ َع ِن‬ ُ ْ‫ َس َل‬181
ِ ِ ِْ ‫ي‬ َّ ‫اإل ْسِنَ ِاد َوالْ َق ِو‬
ِْ ‫فف‬ ِ َ ‫اْل ِد‬ ِ ِ ْ ‫اب‬ ِ ‫َصح‬ ِ َّ ‫اب‬ ِ ‫َصح‬ ِ
‫الرأْي‬َّ ‫اب‬ َ ‫َص َح‬
ْ ‫ أ‬، ‫اإل ْسِنَاد فَل َم ْن يَ ْسَ َُل‬ َ َُُّ‫يث ال‬ َْ ‫اْلَديث ََل ََْي َفظُو َن َوََل يَ ُْ ِرفُو َن‬ َ ْ ‫الرأْي َوم ْن أ‬ َ ْ ‫م ْن أ‬
‫يث ََ ْْيٌ ِم ْن‬ ِ ‫اْل ِد‬ ِ ِ ِ ْ ‫ يسَ َُل أَصحاب‬: ‫ال‬ ِِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ْ ‫أَو أَصحاب‬
َْ ‫فف‬ ُ َُُّ‫ ال‬، ‫الرأْي‬ َّ ‫اب‬ َ ‫َص َح‬ ْ ‫اْلَديث َوََل يَ ْسَ َُل أ‬ َ َْ ْ َ َ َ‫اْلَديث َعلَ َما َكا َن م ْن قلََّ َم ُْ ِرفَته ْم ؟ ق‬ َ َْ ْ
َ‫ََأْي أَِِب َحِنِف َف‬

181 – I asked my father – rahimahullāh – about a man who wants to ask about something
from the matters of his religion – regarding what he is tested in of oath in divorce and other
things – in the presence of the people from the people of rai (opinion) and from the people
of hadīth who did not memorize nor do they know the hadīth with a weak isnād and with a
strong isnād, then who should he ask, the people of rai or the people of hadīth despite of the

4 This chapter has been slightly shortened.

27
 Abū Hanīfah An-Nu’mān ibn Thābit

lack in knowledge that they have? He said: “He should ask the people of hadīth and should not
ask the people of rai. The weak hadīth is better than the opinion of Abū Hanīfah.”

َ‫ َما قَ ْو ُل أَِِب َحِنِف َفَ َوعِِْن ِدي َوالْبُ ُْ ُد إََِّل َس َو ًا‬: ‫ول‬ َّ ‫َْحَ َد بْ َن َحِْن بَ ٍل ََ ِض َي‬
ُ ‫اّلُ َعِْنهُ يَ ُق‬ ْ‫تأ‬ ِ ِ
ُ ُْ ‫ ََس‬، ‫ َح َّدثَِِن ُم َهِنَّا بْ ُن ََْي ََي الشَّام يي‬182

182 – Muhannah ibn Yahyā Ash-Shāmī narrated to me (and said): I heard Ahmad ibn
Hanbal – radiAllāhu ‘anhu – say: “For me the opinion of Abū Hanīfah and farness, are the same.”

َ ‫ فَ َق‬، َ ‫ف َوُه َو ِِبُْر َجا َن َع ْن أَِِب َحِنِف َف‬ ِ ُِ‫ قال حدثِنا ُُم َّمد بن س‬، ‫ ح َّدثَِِن ُممود بن غَف َال َن‬183
َ َ‫ ق‬، ‫ َع ْن أَبِ ِفه‬، ‫فد بْ ِن َسلْ ٍم‬
‫ال‬ َ ‫وس‬ ُ ْ‫ال َس َل‬
ُ ُ‫ت أ َََب ي‬ َ ُْ ُ َ ْ ُ ْ ُ ُ َْ َ
‫ات َج ْه ِمفًّا‬ ِ
َ ‫صِنَ ُع بِه َم‬
ْ َ‫ َوَما ت‬:

183 – Mahmud ibn Ghaylān narrated to me and said: Muhammad ibn Sa’īd ibn Salm
narrated to us, from his father who said: I asked Abū Yūsuf 5 while he was in Gorgan about
Abū Hanīfah, so he said: “What do you want with him, he died as a jahmī.”

‫ت ِْلَِِب‬ ِ ُِ‫ عن س‬، ‫ قال حدثِنا ْاْلَصمُِي‬، ‫ ح َّدثَِِن نَصر بن علِ ٍي‬، ‫اضي‬
َ َ‫فد بْ ِن َسلْ ٍم ق‬
ُ ْ‫ قُل‬: ‫ال‬ َ َْ ‫َْ ي‬ ‫ُْ ْ ُ َ ي‬ َ
ِ ‫اق ْاْل ََِْد يي الْ َق‬
َ ‫فل بْ ُن إِ ْس َح‬ ِ ِ
ُ ‫ َح َّدثَِِن إ َْسَاع‬184
‫ نَ َُ ْم‬: ‫ال‬ ُ ‫ف أَ َكا َن أَبُو َحِنِف َف َ يَ ُق‬
َ ‫ول بَِق ْوِل َج ْه ٍم ؟ فَ َق‬ َ ‫وس‬
ُ ُ‫ي‬

184 – Ismā’īl ibn Ishāq Al-Azdī Al-Qādī narrated to me (and said): Nasr ibn ‘Alī narrated to
me and said: Al-Asma’ī narrated to us from Sa’īd ibn Salm who said: “I said to Abū Yūsuf:
Did Abū Hanīfah used to say the same as Jahm? He said: Yes.”

‫ال ََ ُج ٌل َِلبْ ِن الْ ُمبَ َاَِك َوََْن ُن عِِْن َدهُ إِ َّن أ َََب َحِنِف َفَ َكا َن ُم ْرِجئًا‬
َ َ‫ال ق‬ ‫الس َم ْرقَ ِْن ِد ي‬
َ َ‫ ق‬، ‫ي‬ ِ َّ‫ َح َّدثَِِن إِبْ َر ِاه ُفم بْ ُن ََش‬، ‫اس ِاِّني‬
َّ ‫اس‬ ْ ‫ُ ِل‬
َ ‫اْلَُر‬ ْ ‫ َح َّدثَِِن أَبُو الْ َف‬185
‫ك ابْ ُن الْ ُمبَ َاَِك‬ ِ
َ ‫ فَلَ ْم يُِْنكِ ْر َعلَْف ِه ذَل‬، ‫ف‬َ ‫السْف‬ َّ ‫يََر‬

185 – Abū Al-Fadl Al-Khurasānī narrated to me (and said): Ibrāhīm ibn Shammās As-
Samarqandī narrated to me and said: “A man said to Ibn Al-Mubārak while we were with him:
‘Verily Abū Hanīfah was a murjī who would see the sword (i.e. consider it to be permissible to rebel
against the Muslim leader).’ And Ibn Al-Mubārak did not criticize him for (saying) that.”

‫ف‬ َّ ‫ َكا َن أَبُو َحِنِف َف َ يََر‬: ‫ول‬

َ ‫السْف‬ ُ ‫ يَ ُق‬، ‫ف‬
َ ‫ت أ َََب يُو ُس‬
ِ َ َ‫ ق‬، ‫اْلسن بن موس ْاْلَ ْشفب‬
ُ ُْ ‫ ََس‬: ‫ال‬ َُ َ ُ ُ ْ ُ َ َْ ‫ قال حدثِنا‬، ‫اس ِاِّني‬ ْ ‫ُ ِل‬
َ ‫اْلَُر‬ ْ ‫ َح َّدثَِِن أَبُو الْ َف‬186
َِّ َ‫ مُاذ‬: ‫ال‬
‫اّل‬ َ َ َ َ‫ت ؟ ق‬ َ ْ‫ فََن‬: ‫ت‬ ُ ْ‫قُل‬

5 The student of Abū Hanīfah

28
 Abū Hanīfah An-Nu’mān ibn Thābit

186 – Abū Al-Fadl Al-Khurasānī narrated to me and said: Al-Hasan ibn Mūsā Al-Ashyab
narrated to us and said: “I heard Abū Yūsuf say: ‘Abū Hanīfah used to see the sword (against the
Muslim leader permissible).’ I said: ‘And you?’ He said: ‘I seek refuge with Allāh (from that).’”

ٌ ُ‫آَبئِِه يَ ُْ ِِن الْ ُق ْرآ ُن ُمَْل‬ ِ ِ ُ ‫ يَ ُق‬، َ ‫فل بْ َن َْحَّ ِاد بْ ِن أَِِب َحِنِف َف‬ ِ ِ ُ‫ ََِس‬، ‫ي‬
‫وق‬ َ ‫ين‬
ُ ‫ ُه َو ديِنُهُ َود‬: ‫ول‬ ُ ْ ‫صا َِ ي‬
َ ‫ت إ َْسَاع‬ َ ‫ َح َّدثَِِن أَبُو ُم‬187
َ ْ‫وس ْاْلَن‬

187 – Abū Musa Al-Ansari narrated to me (and said): I heard Ismail ibn Hammad ibn Abū
Hanīfah say: “That is his religion and the religion of his fathers; i.e that the Qurān is created.”

َ‫وق أَبُو َحِنِف َف‬ ٍِ َّ ‫اق بْ ُن َعْب ِد‬

ُ ‫ َح َّدثَِِن إِ ْس َح‬188
ٌ ُ‫ الْ ُق ْرآ ُن ُمَْل‬: ‫ال‬
َ َ‫ال أ ََّو ُل َم ْن ق‬
َ َ‫ ق‬، ‫ف‬ ُ ُ‫ َع ْن أَِِب ي‬، ‫ َع ْن َح َس ِن بْ ِن أَِِب َمالك‬، ‫الر ْْحَ ِن‬
َ ‫وس‬

188 – Ishāq ibn ‘Abdur-Rahmān narrated to me, from Hasan ibn Abū Mālik, from Abū Yūsuf
who said: “The first one to say that the Qurān is created was Abū Hanīfah.”

َ َ‫ َع ْن َحا ٍَِم الطيَفا ِو ِيي ق‬، ‫َص َمُِ يِي‬

‫ال َوَكا َن ِم ْن‬ ِ ِ‫ َعن َعب ِد الْمل‬، ،‫ا‬
ٍ ‫ك بْ ِن قَ ِر‬
ْ ‫يب ْاْل‬ َ ْ ْ ٍ ‫ قال حدثِنا ََالِ ُد بْ ُن َِ َد‬، ‫َْحَ ُد بْ ُن إِبْ َر ِاه َفم‬ ْ ‫ َح َّدثَِِن أ‬189
ِ ِِ ِ ‫اْل ِد‬
ِ ُ‫ أَبُو َحِنِف َف َ إَََِّّا َكا َن يَ ُْمل بِ ُكت‬: ‫يث‬ ِ ْ‫أ‬
َ ‫ب َج ْه ٍم ََتْتفه م ْن ََُر‬
‫اسا َن‬ َُ َْ ‫َص َحاب‬

189 – Ahmad ibn Ibrāhīm narrated to me and said: Khālid ibn Khidāsh narrated to us, from
Abdul-Mālik ibn Qarīb Al-Asma’ī, from Hāzim At-Tufāwī – and he was from the people of
hadīth – who said: “Abū Hanīfah used to act upon the books of Jahm, they would come to him from
Khurasān.”

‫ أ ََْ َس َل ابْ ُن أَِِب‬: ‫ال‬َ َ‫ ق‬، َ ‫اد بْ ُن أَِِب َحِنِف َف‬

ُ َّ‫ََ َََبِِّن أَِِب َْح‬ َ َ‫ ق‬، َ ‫ت عُ َمَر بْ َن َْحَّ ِاد بْ ِن أَِِب َحِنِف َف‬
ْ ‫ أ‬: ‫ال‬
ِ َ َ‫ ق‬، ‫ ح َّدثَِِن س ْففا ُن بن وكِ ٍفع‬190
ُ ُْ ‫ ََس‬: ‫ال‬ َ ُْ َ ُ َ
: ‫ال‬ َ َ‫ت ذَا ؟ ق‬ َ ْ‫ف فَ َُل‬َ ‫ ََي أَبَ ْه َكْف‬: ‫ت‬ َ َ‫ ق‬، ُ‫ك ِمبَا تَكَْره‬
ُ ْ‫ فَتَابَ َُهُ قُل‬: ‫ال‬ َ ‫ت َعلَْف‬ ُ ‫وق َوإََِّل أَقْ َد ْم‬
ِ ‫ول ِِف الْ ُقر‬
ٌ ُ‫آن أَنَّهُ ُمَْل‬ْ ُ ‫ب ِممَّا تَ ُق‬
ْ ُ‫ ت‬: ُ‫ال لَه‬ َ ‫لَْف لَ إِ ََل أَِِب فَ َق‬
ًََّ‫ت تَِقف‬
ُ ‫َعطَْف‬
ْ ََ‫ت أَ ْن يَ ْق ُد َم َعلَ َّي ف‬
ِ ‫َي ب‬
ُ ‫ِن َ ْف‬ ََُّ َ

190 – Sufyān ibn Wakī’ narrated to me and said: I heard ‘Umar ibn Hammād ibn Abū
Hanīfah say: Abū Hammād ibn Abū Hanīfah narrated to me and said: “Ibn Abū Laylah sent
a message to my father saying: ‘Repent from what you say that the Qurān is created, or else I will
come to you with what you hate.’ He said: ‘So he followed him in that. So I said: Oh my father, why
did you do that? He said: O my son, I was afraid that he would come to me and I would say some
taqiyyah.”

َ‫ال ََحَّادُ بْ ُن أَِِب ُسلَْي َما َن ِِف أَِِب َحنِي َفة‬

َ َ‫َما ق‬

What Hammād ibn Abū Sulaymān said regarding Abū Hanīfah

29
 Abū Hanīfah An-Nu’mān ibn Thābit

‫ ُهو أَبُو‬: ‫اّلِ بْ ِن َع ْو ٍن‬َّ ‫فل لِ َُْب ِد‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ٍ

َ ‫ ق‬: ََ‫ م ْن أ َْه ِل الْ ُكوف‬، ‫ قال حدثِنا َشْف ٌخ‬، ًَ ‫ ث َق‬، ‫ َوَكا َن‬، ‫اْلََّراَ أَبُو ُُمَ َّمد‬
ِ ْ ‫اّلِ بْن َع ْو ِن بْ ِن‬
ُ َّ ‫ َح َّدثَِِن َعْب ُد‬191
ِ ِ ِ َ َ‫اْله ِم فَ َك َنَّه أَقَ َّر أَنَّه ق‬
َ ‫ إِ ْن ُكِْن‬: ُ‫ب إِ ََل الْ َكاف ِر يَ ُْ ِِن أ َََب َحِنف َفَ فَ ُق ْل لَه‬
‫ت‬ ُ َّ‫ال ِيل َْح‬
ْ ‫اد بْ ُن أَِِب ُسلَْف َما َن ا ْذ َه‬ َ َ‫ ق‬: ‫ول‬ َّ َِ‫ت ُس ْففَا َن الث َّْو‬
ُ ‫ي يَ ُق‬ ُ ُْ ‫ ََس‬: ‫ال‬ ُ ُ ْ َْ
ٌ ُ‫ إِ َّن الْ ُق ْرآ َن ُمَْل‬: ‫ول‬
‫وق فَ َال تَ ْقَربِْنَا‬ ُ ‫تَ ُق‬

191 – ‘Abdullāh ibn ‘Awn ibn Al-Kharrāz Abū Muhammad narrated to me – and he was
trustworthy – and said: A Shaykh from the people of Kūfah narrated to us (and said): “It
was said to ‘Abdullāh ibn ‘Awn: ‘He (i.e. Abū Hanīfah) is the father of Al-Jahm.’ So it was as if he
acknowledges that (when) he said: I heard Sufyān Ath-Thawrī say: “Hammād ibn Abū Sulaymān
said to me: Go to that kāfir – i.e. Abū Hanīfah – and say to him: If you say that the Qurān is created,
then to do not approach us.”

‫ت َْحَّ َاد بْ َن أَِِب‬ ِ َ َ‫ ق‬، ‫ عن ُُم َّم ِد ب ِن جابِ ٍر‬، ‫ قال حدثِنا ج ِرير‬، ‫الرا َِ يي‬
َّ ‫ قال حدثِنا َعلِ يي بْ ُن ِم ْهَرا َن‬، ‫اِّن‬
‫اس ِ ي‬ ْ ‫ُ ِل‬ ْ ‫ َح َّدثَِِن أَبُو الْ َف‬192
ُ ُْ ‫ ََس‬: ‫ال‬ َ ْ َ َْ ٌ َ َ ‫اْلَُر‬
َ‫ يَ ْشتِ ُم أ َََب َحِنِف َف‬، ‫ُسلَْف َما َن‬

192 – Abū Al-Fadl Al-Khurasānī narrated to me and said: ‘Alī ibn Mihrān Ar-Rāzī, from
Muhammad ibn Jābir who said: “I heard Hammād ibn Abū Sulaymān cursing Abū Hanīfah.”

ِ َ َ‫ ق‬، ‫ عن س ْففا َن الثَّوَِ ِي‬، ‫ عن سلَف ٍم الْم ْق ِر ِئ‬، ‫اّلِ ب ِن يونُس‬ ِ ِ ‫اق بن أَِِب ي ُ ُقوب الطي‬
‫ت‬
ُ ُْ ‫ ََس‬: ‫ال‬ ‫َْ ُ َ ْ ي‬ ُ ْ ُ ْ َ َ ُ ْ َّ ‫َْحَ ُد بْ ُن َعْبد‬ ْ ‫ َحدَّثَِنَا أ‬، ‫وس يي‬ َ ْ َ ُ ْ ُ ‫ َح َّدثَِِن إِ ْس َح‬193
ِ ِ ُ ‫ب ِم ْن أَِِب َحِنِف َفَ يَ ُق‬
ُ ‫ قُ ْل لَهُ ََي َكاف ُر ََي َِنْد‬، ‫وق‬
‫يق‬ ٌ ُ‫ الْ ُق ْرآ ُن ُمَْل‬: ‫ول‬ ُ ‫ أَََل تَ ُْ َج‬: ‫ول‬
ُ ‫ يَ ُق‬، ‫َْحَّ ًادا‬

193 – Ishāq ibn Abū Ya’qūb At-Tūsī narrated to me (and said): Ahmad ibn ‘Abdullāh ibn
Yūnus narrated to us, from Salm Al-Muqrī, from Sufyan Ath-Thawrī who said: I heard
Hammād say: “Is it not strange that Abū Hanīfah says: The Qurān is created. Say to him: You
kāfir, you zindīq.”

ِ ‫أَبو عم ٍرو ْاْلَوَز‬

‫اعي‬ ْ َْ ُ

Abū ‘Amr Al-Awzā’ī

ِ ِ ِ َّ ‫ َح َّدثَِِن َعْب َدةُ بْ ُن َعْب ِد‬194

َ َ‫ ِم ْن أ َْه ِل َم ْرَو ق‬، ‫الرِحف ِم‬
‫ال‬َ ‫س فَ َق‬ َ ُ‫َْحَ ُد بْ ُن َشبي َويْه َو َعل يي بْ ُن يُون‬ ُ َُُ‫ال َد ََلِْنَا َعلَ َعْبد الْ َُ ِزي ِز بْ ِن أَِِب َََِْم َ ن‬
ْ ‫ود ُه أ َََن َوأ‬
‫ت‬ ِ ُ ‫ال ََِسُت ابن الْمباَِك ي ُق‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ‫ وأ‬، ‫ عِِْن ِدي ِسٌّر ُكِنْت أَطْ ِو ِيه عِنْ ُكم فََََُِبُكم‬، ‫فد‬ ٍ ُِ‫ َي أََب س‬: ‫ِيل عب ُد الُْ ِزي ِز‬
ُ ُْ ‫ ََس‬: ‫ول‬ َ َ َ ُ َ ْ ُ ْ َ ‫َََر َج بَفده َع ْن فَراشه فَ َق‬ ْ َ ُْْ ْ َ ُ َ َ َ َ َْ
ََِ‫ُصبُُِ ِه الثَّالِث‬
ْ ‫احتَ َملِْنَا َعِنْهُ َك َذا َو َع َق َد ِأب‬
ِ ِ ِ ِ ‫ واحتَملِْنَا عِنْه َك َذا وع َق َد ِأب‬، ‫ احتَملِْنَا عن أَِِب حِنِف َف َ َك َذا وع َق َد ِأبُصبُِ ِه‬: ‫ول‬
ْ ‫ َو‬، ََ‫ُصبُُه الثَّانف‬ ْ َ َ ُ َ َ ْ َ ُْ ََ َ ْ َ َ ْ ُ ‫ْاْل َْوََاع َّي يَ ُق‬
ِ
ِ ِ ِ َّ َّ‫السفف علَ أ َُّم َِ ُُم َّم ٍد صل‬ ِ َّ َّ‫السفف علَ أ َُّم َِ ُُم َّم ٍد صل‬
ُ‫اّلُ َعلَْفه َو َسلَّ َم َملْ نَ ْقد َْ أَ ْن ََْنت َملَه‬ َ َ َ ُ ْ َّ ََ‫اّلُ َعلَْفه َو َسلَّ َم فَلَ َّما َجا‬ َ َ َ ُ ْ َّ ََ‫وب َح ََّّت َجا‬ َ ُ‫الُُْف‬

194 – ‘Abdah ibn Abdur-Rahīm from the people of Merv narrated to me and said: We
entered upon Abdul-‘Azīz ibn Abū Rizmah, while visiting him, me, Ahmad ibn

30
 Abū Hanīfah An-Nu’mān ibn Thābit

Shubbawayh and ‘Alī ibn Yūnus, so ‘Abdul-‘Azīz said to me: ‘O Abū Sa’īd, I used to have a
secret which I would keep from you but now I want to inform you.’ And he took his hand
out from his mattress and said: I heard Ibn Al-Mubārak say: I heard Al-Awzā’ī say: “We
tolerated this from Abū Hanīfah – and he folded his finger – and we tolerated this from him – and he
folded his second finger – and we tolerated this from him – and he folded his third finger – of mistakes,
until it came to lifting the sword against the ummah of Muhammad (sallAllāhu alayhi wa sallam).
So when it came to lifting the sword against the ummah of Muhammad (sallAllāhu alayhi wa sallam)
then we could not tolerate it.”

‫ب‬ َ ‫فب أ َََب َحِنِف َفَ أ‬

ِ ‫َش َّد الْ َُْف‬ ِ ِ ِ ِْ ‫ف‬
ُ َُ‫ أَنَّهُ َكا َن ي‬، ‫ َع ِن ْاْل َْوََاع يِي‬، ‫اْل ْم َْي َّي‬ ُ ُ‫ت يَِز َيد بْ ِن ي‬
َ ‫وس‬
ِ ِ
ُ ُْ ‫ ََس‬، ‫وَ بْ ُن أَِِب ُمَزاح ٍم‬
ُ‫ص‬ ُ ‫ َح َّدثَِِن َمِْن‬195

195 – Mansūr ibn Abū Muzāhim narrated to me (and said): I head Yazīd ibn Yūsuf Al-
Himyārī, from Al-Awzā’ī that he used to criticize Abū Hanīfah with the most severe of
criticism.

‫َص َفَر‬ ِ
ْ ‫ت َعلَْفه إََِ ًاَا أ‬
ِ ِ ِ ُ ‫ َوَكا َن يُ َق‬، ‫ف َشْف ًخا َكبِ ًْيا‬
ُ ْ‫ َح َّسا َن بْ ِن َعطفََّ َوََأَي‬، ‫ أَنَّهُ ََس َع م ْن‬: ‫ال‬ ُ ُ‫ت يَِز َيد بْ ِن ي‬
َ ‫وس‬ ُ ْ‫ َوقَ ْد ََأَي‬: ‫ول‬ َّ ُ‫َِب ََِْحَه‬
ُ ‫اّلُ يَ ُق‬ َ ِ‫ت أ‬
ِ
ُ ُْ ‫ََس‬

I heard my father – rahimahullāh – say: “And I verily saw Yazīd Ibn Yūsuf as an old man, and it
used to be said: that he heard from Hassān ibn ‘Atiyyah, and I saw him with a yellow cloth around
the hip.”

‫ض‬
ُ ‫ال يَِْن ُق‬ َّ ‫ َح َّدثَِِن ُُمَ َّم ُد بْ ُن َكثِ ٍْي‬، ‫َْحَ ُد بْ ُن إِبْ َر ِاه َفم الد َّْوََقِ يي‬
َ ‫ أَنَّهُ ذَ َكَر أ َََب َحِنِف َفَ فَ َق‬، ‫ َع ِن ْاْل َْوََاعِ يِي‬، ‫الصِْن َُ ِاِّني‬
َ َ‫ال ََل أ َْعلَ ُمهُ إََِّل ق‬ ْ ‫ َح َّدثَِِن أ‬196
‫اإل ْس َالِم‬
ِْ ‫عُر‬
َ
196 – Ahmad ibn Ibrāhīm Ad-Dawraqī narrated to me (and said): Muhammad ibn Kathīr
As-San’ānī narrated to me, from Al-Awzā’ī, that he mentioned Abū Hanīfah and said: “I
don’t know him except as one who undo the knots of Islām.”

َ ‫ال ذَ َكَر ْاْل َْوََاعِ يي أ َََب َحِنِف َفَ فَ َق‬ ِ ‫ص‬ِِ ِ ِ

‫ض‬
ُ ‫ ُه َو يَِْن ُق‬: ‫ال‬ َ َ‫ ق‬، ‫فص يي‬ ‫ َع ْن ُُمَ َّمد بْ ِن َكث ِْي الْم ي‬، ‫ َحدَّثَِنَا ُسِنَ ْف ُد بْ ُن َد ُاوَد‬، ‫اس ِاِّني‬ ْ ‫ُ ِل‬
َ ‫اْلَُر‬ ْ ‫ َح َّدثَِِن أَبُو الْ َف‬197
‫اإل ْس َالِم عُْرَوًة عُْرَوًة‬
ِْ ‫عُر‬
َ
197 – Abū Al-Fad Al-Khurasānī narrated to me (and said): Sunayd ibn Dāwūd narrated to
us, from Muhammad ibn Kathīr Al-Missīsī who said that Al-Awzā’ī mentioned Abū
Hanīfah and then he said: “He is undoing the knots of Islām, one knot after another.”

َ ‫ال أَبُو َحِنِف َف‬ َ َ‫ ق‬، ‫اج بْ ِن ُُمَ َّم ٍد‬

َ َ‫ أَنَّهُ ق‬، ‫ال بَلَغَِِن َع ِن ْاْل َْوََاعِ يِي‬ ِ ‫ قال حدثِنا سريج بن الِنيُم‬، ‫اْلُراس ِاِّني‬
ِ ‫ َع ْن َح َّج‬، ‫ان‬ َ ْ ُ ْ ُ َْ ُ َ َ ْ ‫ُ ِل‬ ْ ‫ َح َّدثَِِن أَبُو الْ َف‬198
ِ َ‫ول َوأَقْ بَل َعلَ الْ ِقف‬
‫اس‬ َ ‫ُص‬ ُ ‫ضفَّ َع ْاْل‬
َ
َ

31
 Abū Hanīfah An-Nu’mān ibn Thābit

198 Abū Al-Fad Al- Khurasānī narrated to me and said: Surayj ibn An-Nu’mān narrated to
us, from Hajjāj ibn Muhammad who said: “It has reached me from Al-Awzā’ī that Abū Hanīfah
threw away the usūl and turned to qiyās.”

‫َشير ِم ْن أَِِب‬ ِ ِْ ‫ َما ولِ َد ِِف‬: ‫ قَا َل‬، ‫ َع ِن ْاْل َْوََاعِ ِي‬، ‫فس يي‬
ِ ِ‫ص التيِِني‬ ْ ‫اْلَ َس ُن بْ ُن َعْب ِد الْ َُ ِزي ِز‬
َ ‫اإل ْس َالِم َم ْول ٌد أ‬ ُ ‫ي‬
ٍ ‫ قال حدثِنا أَبُو َح ْف‬، ‫ي‬ ‫اْلََرِو ي‬ ْ ‫ َح َّدثَِِن‬199
‫يل الدينْفَا َوَما فِ َفها‬ ِ َّ ‫َح ٍد ِمِْن ُه َما َوأ‬
َ ‫َن‬
ِ
َ ‫َِّن ََ ْْيٌ م ْن أ‬
ِ
‫ب أَنَّهُ َوقَ َع ِِف نَ ْفسي أِي‬ ‫َحِنِف َفَ َوأَِِب ُم ْسلٍِم َوَما أ ُِح ي‬

199 – Al-Hasan ibn Abdul-‘Aziz Al-Jarawi narrated to me and said: Abū Hafs At-Tinnisi
narrated to us from Al-Awza’i that he said: “Nobody was born in Islam that is worse than
Abū Hanīfah and Abū Muslim. And would not love that it befell my soul that I am better
than any of them or that I would have the dunyā and what is in it.”

ُ ‫ يَ ُق‬، ‫اّلِ بْ َن الْ ُمبَ َاَِك‬

: ‫ول‬ َّ ‫ت َعْب َد‬ ِ ُ ‫ ي ُق‬، َ ‫ول ََِسُت عب َد الُْ ِزي ِز بن أَِِب ََِْم‬
ُ ُْ ‫ ََس‬: ‫ول‬ َ َ َ ْ َ َْ ُ ْ ُ ‫ أَِِب يَ ُق‬: ‫ال‬ َ َ‫ ق‬، ‫َْحَ َد بْ ِن َشبي َويِْه‬ ْ ‫اّلِ بْ ُن أ‬ َّ ‫ َح َّدثَِِن َعْب ُد‬201
:‫ت‬ ِ
ُ ْ‫ف َعلَ ْاْل َُّمَ فَ ُقل‬ َّ ‫ت عِِنْ ِدي ََ ُج ًال َكا َن يََر‬
َ ‫السْف‬ َ ‫ َكا َن ِم ْن ََأْيِي أَ ْن أَفْ َُلَهُ َولَ ْو َملْ تَ ُق ْل إِن‬: ‫ال‬
َ ْ‫َّك أَطَْري‬ َ ‫ت لِ ْْل َْوََاعِ يِي عِِنْ َد الْ َوَد ِاع أ َْو ِص ِِن فَ َق‬
ُ ْ‫قُل‬
ِ
ُ‫ َكا َن م ْن ََأْيِي أَ ْن أَفْ َُلَه‬: ‫ال‬ َ َ‫ص ْحتَِِن ق‬ َ َ‫أَفَ َال ن‬

201 – ‘Abdullāh ibn Ahmad ibn Shabbuwayh narrated to me and said: My father said: I
heard ‘Abdul-‘Azīz ibn Abū Rizmah say: I heard Ibn Al-Mubārak say: “I said to Al-Awza’i
when leaving: Give me advice. So he said: ‘I had on my mind to do it even if you would have said so.
You have spoken favorably about a man in front of me, who would see the sword against the ummah
of Muhammad.’ So I said: Why did not you advise me then (not to do so)? He said: ‘I had on my mind
to do it (no matter what).”

‫ال ِيل ْاْل َْوََاعِ يي إِ ََّن لَِنَ ِنْ ِق ُم‬

َ َ‫ ق‬: ‫ال‬ َ ‫ي يَ ُْ ِِن أ َََب إِ ْس َح‬
َ َ‫ ق‬، ‫اق‬ َّ َِ ‫ت الْ َفَزا‬ ِ
ُ ُْ ‫ ََس‬، َُ‫صال ٍح الْ َفَّرا‬
ِ ‫ قال حدثِنا أَبو‬، ‫فط‬
َ ُ
ٍ ‫ ح َّدثَِِن ُُم َّم ُد بن هاَو َن أَبو نَ ِش‬202
ُ ُ َ ُْ َ َ
‫اّلُ َعلَْف ِه َو َسلَّ َم فَ فُ َخالُِفهُ إِ ََل غَ ِْْيِه‬
َّ َّ‫صل‬ ِ ُ ‫اْلَ ِد‬
‫يث َعن الِنِ ِي‬
َ ‫َّب‬ ْ َُ‫َعلَ أَِِب َحِنِف َف َ أَنَّهُ َكا َن َُِيي‬

202 – Muhammad ibn Hārūn Abū Nashīt narrated to me and said: Abū Sālih Al-Farrā
narrated to us (and said): I heard Al-Fazārī – and that is Abū Ishāq – say: Al-Awzā’ī said to
me: “That which we resent Abū Hanīfah for is that he would come to the hadīth of the Prophet
(sallAllāhu alayhi wa sallam) and then he would contradict it with something else.”

ِْ ‫ َكا َن ْاْل َْوََاعِ يي و ُس ْففَا ُن يَ ُق َوَل ِن َما ولِ َد ِِف‬: ‫ول‬

‫اإل ْس َالِم‬ َّ َِ ‫ت الْ َفَزا‬
ُ ‫ يَ ُق‬، ‫ي‬ ِ َ َ‫ ق‬، ‫ قال حدثِنا أَبو صالِ ٍح‬، ‫ ح َّدثَِِن ُُم َّم ُد بن هاَو َن‬203
ُ ُْ ‫ ََس‬: ‫ال‬
ُ َ َ ُ ُ َ ُْ َ َ
َ ‫َعلَ َه ِذهِ ْاْل َُّم َِ أَ ْشَ ََم ِم ْن أَِِب َحِنِف َف‬

203 – Muhammad ibn Hārūn narrated to me and said: Abū Sālih narrated to us and said: I
heard Al-Fazārī and Sufyān both say: “Nobody was born in Islām that are more calamitous for
this ummah, then Abū Hanīfah.”

32
 Abū Hanīfah An-Nu’mān ibn Thābit

‫الس ْختِيَ ِاِن َوابْ ُن َع ْو ٍن‬

َّ ‫وب‬
ُ ‫أَي‬

Ayyūb As-Sikhtiyānī and Ibn ‘Awn

ِِ َ‫الس ْختِف‬
‫اِّني ِِف‬ ُ ‫ يَ ُق‬، ‫ت َس َّال َم بْ َن أَِِب ُم ِطف ٍع‬ ِ َ َ‫ ق‬، ‫فد بن ع ِام ٍر‬ ِ ِ َِّ ‫ ح َّدثَِِن ُُم َّم ُد بن عب ِد‬204
َّ ‫وب‬
َ ‫ت َم َع أَي‬ ُ ‫ ُكِْن‬: ‫ول‬ ُ ُْ ‫ ََس‬: ‫ال‬ َ ُ ْ ُ ُ‫ َن َس‬، ‫اّل الْ ُم َخيِرم يي‬ َْ ُ ْ َ َ
‫وموا ََل يُ ُْ ِد ََن ِِبََربِِه‬ ِ ِ ِ
ُ ُ‫ ق‬، ‫وموا ََل يُ ُْد ََن ِبََربِه‬
ِِ ‫ال ِْل‬
ُ ُ‫ ق‬: ‫َص َحابه‬
ْ َ َ‫وب ق‬
ِ ِ ْ ‫الْمس ِج ِد‬
ُ ‫ فَلَ َّما ََآهُ أَي‬، ‫اْلََرام فَ َرآهُ أَبُو َحِنف َفَ فَََقْ بَ َل ََْن َوُه‬ َْ

204 – Muhammad ibn ‘Abdullāh Al-Mukharrimī narrated to me, from Sa’īd ibn ‘Āmir who
said: I heard Salām ibn Abū Mutī’ say: “I was with Ayyūb As-Sikhtiyānī in Al-Masjid Al-Harām
when Abū Hanīfah saw him and came towards him. Then when Ayyūb saw him he said to his
companions: ‘Get up so he doesn’t afflict us with his mistakes, get up so he doesn’t afflict us with his
mistakes.’”

ِ ِ ِ َ َ‫ ق‬، ‫ ح يِدثْت عن َْحَّ ِاد ب ِن َي ٍد‬: ‫ال‬

‫ين َوُه َو أ َََ يق‬
َ ‫ لََق ْد تَ َرَك أَبُو َحِنف َف َ َه َذا ال يد‬: ‫ول‬
ُ ‫ يَ ُق‬، ‫وب‬
َ ‫ت أَي‬
ُ ُْ ‫ ََس‬: ‫ال‬ َْ ْ ْ َ ُ ُ َ َ‫ ق‬، ‫يل‬‫ َح َّدثَِِن أَبُو َم ُْ َم ٍر ا َْلَُذِ ي‬205
‫ب َسابِ ِر ٍيي‬ ٍ ‫ِمن ثَو‬
ْ ْ

205 – Abū Ma’mar Al-Hudhalī narrated to me and said: It was narrated to me from Hammād
ibn Zayd who said: I heard Ayyūb say: “Verily did Abū Hanīfah leave this religion while it is
tenderer than a soft cloth.”

ُ ‫ يَ ُق‬، ‫ت ابْ َن َع ْو ٍن‬ ِ َ َ‫الربِف ِع ب ِن صب ف ٍح ق‬ ُ ‫ َش ِر‬، ‫س‬

ٍ ‫ حدثِنا َع ْم ُرو بْ ُن قَ ْف‬: ‫ال‬
‫ول‬ ُ ُْ ‫ ََس‬: ‫ال‬ ْ َُ ْ َّ ‫يك‬ َ َ‫ ق‬، ‫ قال حدثِنا ُم ََُّم ٌل‬، ‫ود بْ ُن غَْف َال َن‬ ُ ‫ َح َّدثَِِن َُْم ُم‬206
َ ‫اإل ْس َالِم ِم ْن أَِِب َحِنِف َف‬ ِْ ‫ َما ولِ َد ِِف‬:
ٌ ُ‫اإل ْس َالِم َم ْول‬
ِْ ‫ود أَ ْشَ ََم َعلَ أ َْه ِل‬
ُ
206 – Mahmūd ibn Ghīlān narrated to me and said: Muammal narrated to us and said: ‘Amr
ibn Qays narrated to us, (from) Sharīk Ar-Rabī’ ibn Subayh who said: I heard Ibn ‘Awn say:
“Nobody was born in Islām more calamitous for the people of Islām than Abū Hanīfah.”

‫َن‬ ُ ‫ يَ ُق‬، ‫ت ابْ َن َع ْو ٍن‬

َّ ‫ بَلَغَِِن أ‬: ‫ول‬ ِ ُ ‫ ي ُق‬، ‫َُّر بن َُشف ٍل‬
ُ ُْ ‫ ََس‬: ‫ول‬ َ َْ َ ْ َ ْ ‫ت الِن‬
ِ ُ ‫ ََِسُت أَِِب ي ُق‬: ‫ال‬
ُ ُْ ‫ ََس‬: ‫ول‬ ََ ُ ْ َّ ‫َْحَ ُد بْ ُن َعْب ِد‬
َ َ‫ ق‬، ‫اّلِ بْ ِن َشبي َويِْه‬ ْ ‫ َح َّدثَِِن أ‬207
َ‫ت يَ ُْ ِِن أ َََب َحِنِف َف‬
ِ ‫ُ َال‬
ِ ُ‫ َج ًال ُُِيفب ِِف الْم‬، ََِ‫َِبلْ ُكوف‬
ُْ ُ َُ

207 – Ahmad ibn ‘Abdullāh ibn Shabbuwayh narrated to me and said: I heard my father
say: I heard An-Nadr ibn Shumayl say: I heard Ibn ‘Awn say: “It has reached me that there is
a man in Kūfah who answers the ambiguous, i.e. Abū Hanīfah.”

ِ
ِِ‫ْيةُ الض‬
‫َّّب َوغَ ْْيُ ُُهَا‬ ُ ‫ُسلَْي َما ُن ْاْلَ ْع َم‬
َ ‫ش َوُمغ‬

Sulaymān Al-A’mash and Mughīrah Ad-Dabbī and other than them

33
 Abū Hanīfah An-Nu’mān ibn Thābit

ٍ ِ ِ ِ َّ ‫ ح َّدثَِِن عب َد ُة بن عب ِد‬208
‫ك‬َ ‫ َعلَْف‬، ‫ ََي أ َََب ُُمَ َّمد لَ ْوََل أَ ْن يَثْ ُق َل‬: ‫ال‬
َ ‫ود ُه فَ َق‬ ِ ‫َع َم‬
ُ َُُ‫ش ي‬ ْ ‫ َد ََ َل أَبُو َحِنف َفَ َعلَ ْاْل‬: ‫ول‬ ُ ُْ ‫ ََس‬، ‫الرحف ِم‬
ُ ‫ يَ ُق‬، ‫ت ُم ََُّرفًا‬ َْ ُ ْ َْ َ
ِ ِ َِّ ‫ان أَنْت و‬ ِ َ ‫ فَ َق‬، ‫ك ِِف ُك ِيل يَ ْوٍم‬
‫ف إِ َذا‬
َ ‫ك فَ َكْف‬ َ ‫فل ِِف َمِْن ِزل‬ ٌ ‫اّل ثَق‬ َ َ
ِ ‫ َي ابن الِني ُم‬: ‫ال‬
َ ْ َ ْ َ َ ‫ فَ َق‬، َ‫ أَبُو َحِنف َف‬: ‫ َم ْن َه َذا ؟ قَالُوا‬: ‫ش‬ ُ ‫َع َم‬ْ ‫ال ْاْل‬ َ ُ‫َُِمفئِي لَُُ ْدت‬
‫ِجْئ تَِِن‬

208 – ‘Abdah ibn ‘Abdur-Rahīm narrated to me (and said): I heard Mu’arraf say: “Abū
Hanīfah entered upon Al-A’mash to visit him. So he said: ‘O Abū Muhammad, if it was not that me
coming to visit is burdensome for you, I would have visited you every day.’ So Al-A’mash said: ‘Who
is this?’ They said: ‘Abū Hanīfah.’ So he said: ‘O Ibn An-Nu’man, you by Allāh is burdensome in
your own home, then how about when you come to me.’”

‫فل لِ َس َّوا ٍَ لَ ْو‬ِ ُ ‫ ي ُق‬، ‫ َِسُت س ْففا َن الثَّوَِ َّي‬: ‫ال‬

َ ‫ ق‬: ‫ول‬ َ ْ َ ُ ُ ْ َ َ َ‫ ق‬، ‫ِب‬
ِ ‫ قال حدثِنا ُُم َّمد بن يوس‬، ‫اق بن مِنْصوٍَ الْ َكوسج‬
‫ف الْف ْرََيِ ي‬َ ُ ُ ُْ ُ َ َُْ ُ َ ُ ْ ُ ‫ َح َّدثَِِن إِ ْس َح‬210
‫الرفْ َق ِِف ِديِنِ ِه‬ ِ ِ ٍِ
ِ‫ت ي‬ َ ُْ ُ‫ف أَقْ بَ ُل م ْن ََ ُج ٍل َملْ ي‬
َ ‫ َكْف‬: ‫ال‬ َ َ‫ت ِِف َش ْيَ م ْن َك َالِم أَِِب َحِنف َفَ َوق‬
َ ‫ُ َاَيهُ فَ َق‬ َ ‫نَظَْر‬

210 – Ishāq ibn Mansūr Al-Kawsaj narrated to me and said: Muhammad ibn Yūsuf Al-
Firyābī narrated to us and said: I heard Sufyān Ath-Thawrī say: “It was said to Sawwār: ‘If
you looked into some of the words of Abū Hanīfah and his judgments.’ So he said: ‘How should I
accept from a man who is not given leniency in his religion?’”

ِ ِ ِ ِ ٍ ِ ٍ ِ
ُ ‫ َويْ ٌل ْلَِِب َحِنف َف َ َه َذا َما ُخيْط ُئ َمَّرةً فَفُص‬: ‫ات يَ ْوم‬
‫فب‬ َ َ‫ول ذ‬
ُ ‫ يَ ُق‬، ‫يت‬ ُ ُْ ‫ ََس‬، ‫ َحدَّثَِنَا ُم َُاذُ بْ ُن ُم َُاذ‬، ‫َْحَ ُد بْ ُن إِبْ َراه َفم‬
َّ‫ت عُثْ َما َن الْبَِي‬ ْ ‫ َح َّدثَِِن أ‬211

211 – Ahmad ibn Ibrāhīm narrated to me (and said): Mu’ādh ibn Mu’ādh narrated to us
(and said): I heard ‘Uthmān Al-Battī say one day: “Woe to Abū Hanīfah, he never makes a
mistake which would cause him to be right (i.e. everything he says is wrong).”

َ‫ص َقلَة‬
ْ ‫َرقَ بَةُ بْ ُن َم‬

Raqabah ibn Masqalah

ِ ِ َ ‫ فَ َق‬، َ ‫ ِم ْن عِِنْ ِد أَِِب َحِنِف َف‬: ‫ال‬ ِ ِ َ ‫ َمَّر ََ ُج ٌل بَِرقَبَ َ فَ َق‬: ‫ول‬ ِ
‫ك‬
َ ‫ت َوتَُراج ُع أ َْهل‬
َ ْ‫ُغ‬
َ ‫ َك َال ٌم َما َم‬: ‫ال‬ َ َ‫ت ؟ ق‬
َ ْ‫ م ْن أَيْ َن جئ‬: ََُ‫ال لَهُ ََقَب‬ َ ِ‫ت أ‬
ُ ‫َِب يَ ُق‬ ُ ُْ ‫ ََس‬212
ٍَ ‫بِغَ ِْْي ثَِق‬

212 – I heard my father say: “A man passed by Raqabah, so Raqabah said to him: ‘Where did you
come from?’ So the man said: ‘From Abū Hanīfah.’ So he said: ‘Words that you did not chew, and
you return to your family without any reliability.’”

‫ ِم ْن عِِْن ِد‬: ‫ال‬ ِ ِ ِ َ َ‫ أَنَّه ق‬، َ ‫ عن َقَب‬، ،‫ا‬

َ ْ‫ م ْن أَيْ َن جئ‬: ‫ال لَر ُج ٍل‬
َ َ‫ت ؟ ق‬ ُ َ َ ْ َ ٍ َّ‫ قال حدثِنا أَبُو بَ ْك ِر بْ ُن َعف‬، ‫ي‬ ‫صالِ ٍح ْاْل ََِْد ي‬
َ ‫الر ْْحَ ِن بْ ُن‬
َّ ‫ َح َّدثَِِن َعْب ُد‬213
ٍَ ‫وم بِغَ ِْْي ثَِق‬ ِ ِ ِ َ َ‫ ق‬، َ ‫أَِِب حِنِف َف‬
ُ ‫ت َوتَ ُق‬ َ ‫فك ِم ْن ََأْ ٍي َما َم‬
َ ْ‫ُغ‬ َ ‫ت ِم ْن عِِْند ََ ُج ٍل ميُْل‬
َ ْ‫ جئ‬: ‫ال‬ َ

34
 Abū Hanīfah An-Nu’mān ibn Thābit

213 – ‘Abdur-Rahmān ibn Sālih Al-Azdī narrated to me and said: Abū Bakr ibn ‘Ayyāsh
narrated to us from Raqabah, that he said to a man: ”Where did you come from? He said: ‘From
Abū Hanīfah.’ So he said: ‘You came from a man who would make you lean towards an opinion that
you did not chew, and you get up (from him) without any reliability.’”

َ ‫ فَ َق‬، َ‫ ِم ْن عِِْن ِد أَِِب َحِنِف َف‬: ‫ال‬

‫ إِ ًذا‬: ‫ال‬ َ َ‫ ِم ْن أَيْ َن ؟ ق‬: ‫ال‬
َ ‫اَ ابِْنُهُ فَ َق‬ ِ َ َ‫ ق‬، ََ‫ قال حدثِنا ابْ ُن عُفَ ْف ِن‬، ‫ َح َّدثَِِن أَبُو َم ُْ َم ٍر‬214
َ ‫ ُكِنَّا عِْن َد ََقَبََ فَ َج‬: ‫ال‬
ٍَ ‫ت َوتَ ْرِج ُع بِغَ ِْْي ثَِق‬
َ ‫ُ ْغ‬ َ ‫يُ ُْ ِط‬
َ ‫فك ََأ ًَْي َما َم‬

214 – Abū Ma’mar narrated to me and said: Ibn ‘Uyaynah narrated to us and said: “We were
with Raqabah, then his son came, so he said to him: ‘From where?’ So he said: ‘From Abū Hanīfah.’
So he said: ‘Then he will give you an opinion that you did not chew, and you return with no
reliability.’”

َّ ُ‫يد الث َّْوِري َرَِحَه‬

ُ‫اّلل‬
ٍ ِ‫س ْفيا ُن بن سع‬
َ ُْ َ ُ

Sufyān ibn Sa’īd Ath-Thawrī rahimahullāh

ِ ِ ْ‫اْل ِق قُل‬ ِ ‫ َما أ ُِح ي‬: ‫ول‬ َّ َِ‫ت ُس ْففَا َن الث َّْو‬ ِ َ َ‫ ق‬، ‫ب‬ ٍ ‫ قال حدثِنا ُشُْفب بْن حر‬، ‫ ح َّدثَِِن أَِِب‬215
ُ‫ت ْلَِِب ََْحَه‬ُ ‫ب أَ ْن أ َُواف َق ُه ْم َعلَ َْ ي‬ ُ ‫ يَ ُق‬، ‫ي‬ ُ ُْ ‫ ََس‬: ‫ال‬ َْ ُ ُ َ َ
: ‫ال‬
َ َ‫فب ؟ ق‬ ِ ِ َّ ُ‫ت ِْلَِِب ََِْحَه‬
َّ َ‫ َك‬: ُ‫اّل‬
ُ ‫َن أ َََب َحِنف َفَ الْ ُم ْستَت‬
ِ
ُ ْ‫ قُل‬، َ‫ني يَ ُْ ِِن أ َََب َحِنف َف‬ َ ِْ ‫استُتِفب ِِف‬
ِ ْ َ‫اإل ْس َالِم مَّرت‬
َ ْ ‫ ََ ُج ٌل‬، ‫ نَ َُ ْم‬: ‫ال‬ َ َ‫اّلُ يَ ُْ ِِن أ َََب َحِنِف َفَ ؟ ق‬
َّ
ٌ ُ‫ َه َذا ُمَْل‬: َ‫ال أَبُو َحِنِف َف‬
، ‫وق‬ َ َ‫ص ُفو َن ق‬ ِ ‫ب الَُِّْزةِ ع َّما ي‬
َ َ ‫ك ََ ِي‬
ِ
َ ‫فب ِِف َهذهِ ْاآليََِ { ُسْب َحا َن ََبِي‬ ِ ‫ أَظُ ين أَنَّه‬: ‫ول‬
َ ‫استُت‬
ْ ُ َّ ُ‫َِب ََِْحَه‬
ُ ‫ يَ ُق‬، ُ‫اّل‬ َ ِ‫ت أ‬
ِ
ُ ُْ ‫نَ َُ ْم ََس‬
‫وه‬
ُ ُ‫استَ تَاب‬
ْ َ‫ َه َذا ُك ْفٌر ف‬: ُ‫فَ َقالُوا لَه‬

215 – My father narrated to me and said: Shu’ayb ibn Harb narrated to us and said: I heard
Sufyān Ath-Thawrī say: “I do not love to agree with them upon the truth.” I said to my father –
rahimahullāh – does this mean Abū Hanīfah? He said: “Yes. A man was asked to repent two
times in in Islām, i.e. Abū Hanīfah.” I said to my father: It is as if Abū Hanīfah was the one
who was asked to repent? He said: “Yes.” I heard my father say: “I think he was asked to repent
from this verse: “Praised is your Lord, the Lord of Honor, from what they attribute to Him.”
(As-Sāffāt 37:180) Abū Hanīfah said: This is created. So they said to him: This is kufr and they asked
him to repent.’”

ِ ْ َ‫استُتِفب أَبُو َحِنِف َف َ َمَّرت‬ َّ َِ‫ت ُس ْففَا َن الث َّْو‬ ِ َ َ‫ ق‬، ‫ قال حدثِنا مَُّمل بن إِ َْساعِفل‬، ‫اّل‬ ِ
‫ني‬ َ ْ : ‫ول‬ ُ ‫ يَ ُق‬، ‫ي‬ ُ ُْ ‫ ََس‬: ‫ال‬ َ َ ُ ْ ُ َُ َُّ ُ‫ َح َّدثَِِن أَِِب ََْحَه‬216

216 – My father – rahimahullāh – narrated to me and said: Muammal ibn Ismā’īl narrated to
us and said: I heard Sufyān Ath-Thawrī say: “Abū Hanīfah was asked to repent two times.”

35
 Abū Hanīfah An-Nu’mān ibn Thābit

‫اب أَِِب َحِنِف َفَ أ َََب‬ ٍ ُِ‫ َِسُت ََيَي بن س‬: ‫ال‬ ِِ ٍ
ُ ‫َص َح‬
ْ ‫اب أ‬
َ َ‫استَ ت‬
ْ : ‫ال‬
َ َ‫ ق‬، ‫ َحدَّثَِنَا ُس ْففَا ُن‬: ‫ول‬
ُ ‫ يَ ُق‬، ‫فد‬ َ َ ْ ََ ْ ُ ْ َ َ َ‫ ق‬، ‫ َح َّدثَِِن أَبُو بَ ْك ِر بْ ُن ََ َّالد الْبَاهل يي‬217
ِ ْ َ‫َحِنِف َفَ َمَّرت‬
‫ني‬

217 – Abū Bakr ibn Khallād Al-Bāhlī narrated to me and said: I heard Yahyā ibn Sa’īd say:
Sufyān narrated to us and said: “The companions of Abū Hanīfah asked Abū Hanīfah to repent
two times.”

ِ ْ َ‫استُتِفب أَبُو َحِنِف َفَ ِمن الْ ُك ْف ِر َمَّرت‬

‫ني‬ َ َ ْ : ‫ول‬ َّ َِ‫ت ُس ْففَا َن الث َّْو‬
ُ ‫ يَ ُق‬، ‫ي‬ ِ ُ ‫ ََِسُت أَِِب ي ُق‬: ‫ال‬
ُ ُْ ‫ ََس‬: ‫ول‬ ََ ُ ْ ‫اّل بْ ُن ُم َُ ٍاذ الْ َُِْن ََِب ي‬
َ َ‫ ق‬، ‫ي‬ َِّ ‫ ح َّدثَِِن عب ف ُد‬218
ْ َُ َ

218 – ‘Ubayd-Allāh ibn Mu’ādh Al-‘Anbarī narrated to me and said: I heard my father say:
I heard Sufyān Ath-Thawrī say: “Abū Hanīfah was asked to repent from kufr two times.”

ََِ‫الزََن ِدق‬
َّ ‫فب أَبُو َحِنِف َفَ ِم ْن َك َالِم‬ِ : ‫ول‬ َّ َِ‫ت ُس ْففَا َن الث َّْو‬ ِ ‫ َن الْ ِفرَيِ ي‬، ‫فب‬
ٍ ِ‫ َن َسلَمَُ بْن َشب‬، ‫اس ِاِّني‬ ْ ‫ َح َّدثَِِن أَبُو الْ َف‬219
ْ ‫ُ ِل‬
َ ‫استُت‬
ْ ُ ‫ يَ ُق‬، ‫ي‬ ُ ُْ ‫ ََس‬، ‫ِب‬ َْ ُ َ َ ‫اْلَُر‬
‫ِمَر ًاَا‬

219 – Abū Al-Fadl Al-Kurasānī narrated to me, from Salamah ibn Shabīb, from Al-Firyābī
(who said): I heard Sufyān Ath-Thawrī say: “Abū Hanīfah was asked to repent from the words
of the zanādiqah (heretics) several times.”

َ‫فب أَبُو َحِنِف َف‬ِ : ‫ال‬

َ ‫استُت‬ ْ ‫ َن َج ُْ َف ُر بْ ُن َََِي ٍد ْاْل‬، ‫َس َو ُد بْ ُن َع ِام ٍر‬
ْ َ َ‫ ق‬، ‫ َع ْن ُس ْففَا َن‬، ‫َْحَُر‬ َّ ‫ َح َّدثَِِن َه ُاَو ُن بْ ُن ُس ْففَا َن ََ ِض َي‬220
ْ ‫اّلُ َعِْنهُ َح َّدثَِِن أ‬
ِ ْ َ‫مَّرت‬
‫ني‬ َ

220 – Hārūn ibn Sufyān (radiAllāhu ‘anhu) narrated to me (and said): Aswad ibn ’Āmir
narrated to me, from Ja’far ibn Ziyād Al-Ahmar, from Sufyān who said: ”Abū Hanīfah was
asked to repent two times.”

‫فب أَبُو َحِنِف َفَ ِم َن‬ِ : ‫ال‬ ِ َِ ‫ َن هف ثَم بن‬، ‫َْح ُد بن إِب ر ِاهفم‬
َ ‫استُت‬
ْ َ َ‫ ق‬، ‫ي‬ ُ ‫ َُيَ يد‬، ‫ َح َّدثَِِن ابْ ُن َُسَْف ٍع ْاْلَ ْش َجُِ يي‬، ‫مج ٍفل‬
‫ث َع ْن ُس ْففَا َن الثَّ ْوَِ ِي‬ ُ ْ ُ َْ َ َ ْ ُ ْ َْ ‫ َح َّدثَِِن أ‬221
ِ ْ َ‫الْ ُك ْف ِر َمَّرت‬
‫ني‬

221 – Ahmad ibn Ibrāhīm narrated to me, from Haytham ibn Jamīl (who said): Ibn Sumay’
Al-Ashja’ī narrated to me while narrating from Sufyān Ath-Thawrī who said: “Abū Hanīfah
was asked to repent from kufr two times.”

‫َص َحابُهُ ِم َن الْ ُك ْف ِر َغ ْ َْي َمَّرٍة‬

ْ ‫فب أ‬
ِ : ‫ال‬
َ ‫استُت‬
ِ ٍ
ْ َ َ‫ ق‬، َ‫ َوذَ َكَر أ َََب َحِنف َف‬، ‫ َن ُس ْففَا ُن‬، ٌ‫ َن ُم َُاذ‬، ‫ َح َّدثَِِن أَبُو بَ ْك ِر بْ ُن أَِِب َع ْون‬222

222 – Abū Bakr ibn Abū ‘Awn narrated to me, from Mu’ādh, from Sufyān who mentioned
Abū Hanīfah and said: “His companions asked him to repent from kufr more than one time.”

36
 Abū Hanīfah An-Nu’mān ibn Thābit

ٍ ‫ب ب ِن حر‬ ِ َِّ ‫ َِسُت عبد َة بن عب ِد‬: ‫ال‬ ِ ‫اْلسن بن موس الِن‬ ِ ِ ِ

‫ب‬ ْ َ ْ ِ ‫ث َع ْن ُش َُْف‬ ُ ‫ َُيَ يد‬، ‫اّل‬ ْ َ َ ْ َ َْ ُ ْ َ َ َ‫ ق‬، ‫َّسائ يي‬ َ َ ُ ُ ْ ُ َ َْ ‫ َحدَّثَِنَا‬، ‫َْحَ ُد بْ ُن إبْ َراه َفم الد َّْوََق يي‬ ْ ‫ َح َّدثَِِن أ‬223
ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
َ ‫ فَََتَ ْف تُهُ فَ َس َلْتُهُ فَ َق‬، ‫ات َعِْن َها َسفيِ ُد َها‬
: ‫ال‬ َ ‫اس َلْهُ َع ْن عدَّة أِيُم الْ َولَد إِ َذا َم‬ َ ‫ب إِ ََل َذل‬
ْ َ‫ك يَ ُْ ِِن أ َََب َحِنف َفَ ف‬ ْ ‫ ا ْذ َه‬: ‫ي‬‫ال ِيل ُس ْففَا ُن الث َّْوَِ ي‬ َ َ‫ ق‬: ‫ال‬ َ َ‫ ق‬،
ِ ‫ال ه ِذ ِه فُْت فا ي ه‬ َ َ‫ ق‬، ‫س َعلَْف َها عِ َّد ٌة‬
‫ود ٍيي‬ ُ َ َ َ َ ‫ََ ََْبتُهُ فَ َق‬ ْ ََ‫ت إِ ََل ُس ْففَا َن ف‬ُ ُْ ‫ فَ َر َج‬: ‫ال‬ َ ‫لَْف‬
223 – Ahmad ibn Ibrāhīm Ad-Dawraqī narrated to me (and said): Al-Hasan ibn Mūsā An-
Nasāī narrated to us and said: I heard ‘Abdah ibn ‘Abdullāh narrated from Shu’ayb ibn
Harb who said: “Sufyān Ath-Thawrī said to me: ‘Go to this man – i.e. Abū Hanīfah – and ask him
about the ‘iddah for the mother of a son, if her master dies from her.’ So I went to him and asked him,
so he said: ‘She has no ‘iddah.’ He said: So I returned to Sufyān and informed him, so he said: ‘This
is a jewish fatwā.’”

‫ َس ْل أ َََب َحِنِف َفَ َع ْن‬. . . ‫ال ِيل عُ َم ُر بْ ُن‬ َ َ‫ ق‬: ‫ال‬ َ َ‫ ق‬، ‫اد بْ ُن َكثِ ٍْي‬ ُ َّ‫ َح َّدثَِِن َعب‬: ‫ال‬َ َ‫ ق‬، ‫ َن ُس ْففَا ُن‬، ‫فل‬ ِ ِ ِ
َ ‫ َحدَّثَِنَا ُم ََُّم ُل بْ ُن إ َْسَاع‬، ‫ َح َّدثَِن أَِِب‬224
َ ‫ فَ َق‬، ‫ ُم ُِْم ٌن‬: ‫ال‬ َ َ‫اسا َن أ َُم ُِْم ٌن ُه َو ؟ ق‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ َِّ ‫َن الْ َكُب َ ح ٌّق وأ ََّّنَا ب فت‬
‫ال‬ َ ‫اّل َعَّز َو َج َّل َولَك ْن ََل أ َْد َِي أَه َي الَِّيت مبَ َّك َ أَ ِو الَِّيت ِبَُر‬ ُ َْ َ َ َْ َّ ‫ أ َََن أ َْعلَ ُم أ‬: ‫ال‬ َ َ‫ََ ُج ٍل ق‬
ِ ِ ِ ِ ُ ‫اّل علَف ِه وسلَّم ح ٌّق وأَنَّه َس‬
َ ‫ول َولَك ْن ََل أ َْد َِي أ َُه َو الَّذي َكا َن َِبلْ َمديِنََ أ َْم ُُمَ َّم ٌد‬
‫آَ ُر‬ ُ َ ُ َ َ َ َ َ ْ َ َُّ َّ‫صل‬ َ َ‫ َسلْهُ َع ْن ََ ُج ٍل ق‬: ‫ِيل‬
َّ ‫ أ َََن أ َْعلَ ُم أ‬: ‫ال‬
َ ‫َن ُُمَ َّم ًدا‬
‫ ُم ُِْم ٌن‬: ‫ال‬
َ َ‫أ َُم ُِْم ٌن ُه َو ؟ ق‬

224 – My father narrated to me (and said): Muammal ibn Ismā’īl narrated to us, from Sufyān
who said: ‘Abbād ibn Kathīr narrated to me and said: “’Umar ibn… said to me: ‘Ask Abū
Hanīfah about a man who says: I know that the Ka’bah is true and that it is the house of Allāh – ‘azza
wa jalla – but I don’t know if it is the Ka’bah which is in Makkah or the one in Khurasān, is he a
believer?’ He said: ‘He is a believer.’ So he said to me: ‘Ask him about a man who says: ‘I know that
Muhammad (sallAllāhu alayhi wa sallam) is true and that he is a messenger, but I don’t know if he
is the one who was in Madīnah or another Muhammad, is he a believer?’ He said: ‘He is a believer.’”

َّ ‫اب ََ ِض َي‬
‫اّلُ َعِْن ُه‬ ٍ َّ‫اْلَط‬ ْ ‫آل عُ َمَر بْ ِن‬ ِ ‫ ِمن‬، ‫ث ب ِن عُم ٍْْي‬
ْ َ ْ َ‫اْلَا‬
ِ ِ ْ ‫ َن ْحَْزةُ بن‬، ‫ي‬
ُْ َ ‫اْلُ َمْف ِد ي‬
ْ ‫اّلِ بْ ُن اليزبَِْْي‬
َّ ‫ َن َعْب ُد‬، ِ‫اّل‬ َّ ‫ َح َّدثَِِن َه ُاَو ُن بْ ُن َعْب ِد‬225
‫ َح ٌّق َولَكِ ْن ََل أ َْد َِي َه ْل ِه َي َه ِذ ِه‬، ََ‫َن الْ َك ُْب‬ َّ ‫ أَ ْش َه ُد أ‬: ‫ال‬ ْ ‫ يَ ْسَ َُل أ َََب َحِنِف َفَ ِِف الْ َم ْس ِج ِد‬، ‫ت ََ ُج ًال‬
َ َ‫ ق‬، ‫اْلََرِام َع ْن ََ ُج ٍل‬ ِ َ َ‫ ق‬، ‫عن أَبِ ِفه‬
ُ ُْ ‫ ََس‬: ‫ال‬ َْ
: ‫ال‬ ُ ‫ فَ َق‬، ‫ب َولَكِ ْن ََل أ َْد َِي ُه َو الَّ ِذي قََْبُُه َِبلْ َم ِديِنَ َِ أ َْم ََل‬ َِّ ‫َن ُُم َّم َد بن عب ِد‬
‫اّل نَِ ي‬ َْ َ ْ َ َّ ‫ أَ ْش َه ُد أ‬: ‫ال‬ َ َ‫ َو َس َلَهُ َع ْن ََ ُج ٍل ق‬، ‫ ُم ُِْم ٌن َحقًّا‬: ‫ال‬ ُ ‫أ َْم ََل ؟ فَ َق‬
، ‫اْلَا َِ ِث‬ ْ ‫ث َع ْن ْحََْزَة بْ ِن‬ ِ ‫اْلُ َمْف ِد ي‬ ‫اْلُ َمْف ِد ي‬ َ َ‫ ق‬، ‫ُم ُِْم ٌن َحقًّا‬
ُ ‫ َوَكا َن ُس ْففَا ُن بْ ُن عُفَ ْف ِنََ َُيَ يد‬: ‫ي‬ ْ ‫ال‬َ َ‫ ق‬، ‫ال َه َذا فَ َق ْد َك َفَر‬ َ َ‫ي َم ْن ق‬ ْ ‫ال‬

ِ ‫اّل بِِنَح ِو ح ِد‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ْ ‫ قال حدثِنا‬، ‫ح َّدثَِِن هاَو ُن‬

‫ْحَزَة‬
َْ ‫يث‬ َ ْ َُّ ُ‫ ََْحَه‬، ‫ َع ِن الث َّْوَِ ِيي‬، ‫فل‬
َ ‫ قال حدثِنا ُم ََُّم ُل بْ ُن إ َْسَاع‬، ‫اْلُ َمْفد يي‬ َُ َ

225 – Hārūn ibn ‘Abdullāh narrated to me, from ‘Abdullāh ibn Az-Zubayr Al-Humaydī,
from Hamzah ibn Al-Hārith ibn ‘Umair, from the family of ‘Umar ibn Al-Khattāb (radiAllāhu
‘anhu), from his father who said: “I heard a man ask Abū Hanīfah about Al-Masjid Al-haram
regarding a man who said: ‘I testify that Al-Ka’bah is true but I don’t know if it is this one or not?’

37
 Abū Hanīfah An-Nu’mān ibn Thābit

So he said: ‘He is a true believer.’ And he asked him about a man who said: ‘I testify that Muhammad
ibn ‘Abdullāh is a prophet, but I don’t know if he is the one whose grave is in Madīnah or not.’ So he
said: ‘He is a true believer.’” Al-Humaydī said: Whoever says this has verily committed kufr.
Al-Humaydī said: And Sufyān ibn ‘Uyaynah used to narrate from Hamzah ibn Al-Hārith.

Hārūn narrated to me and said: Al-Humaydī narrated to us and said: Muammal ibn Ismāīl
narrated to us, from Ath-Thawrī – rahimahullāh – something similar to the hadīth of Hamzah.

‫ َغ ْْيُ ثَِق ٍَ َوََل‬: ‫ال‬

َ ‫اْلِ ْج ِر فَ َق‬
ْ ‫ أَنَّهُ ذُكَِر عِِْن َدهُ أَبُو َحِنِف َفَ َوُه َو ِِف‬، ‫ي‬
‫ َع ِن الثَّ ْوَِ ِي‬، ‫فل‬
ِ ِ
ُ ‫ َح َّدثَِِن َُْم ُم‬226
َ ‫ قال حدثِنا ُم ََُّم ُل بْ ُن إ َْسَاع‬، ‫ود بْ ُن َغْف َال َن‬
َ ‫َمَْ ُمو ٌن َح ََّّت َج َاوََ الطََّو‬
‫اف‬

226 – Mahmūd ibn Ghaylān narrated to me and said: Muammal ibn Ismāīl narrated to us,
from Ath-Thawrī that Abū Hanīfah was mentioned in front of him while he was in Al-Hijr,
so he said: “He is not trustworthy nor reliable.” Until he exceeded the tawāf.

ِ ِِ ِ ِ ‫ال س ْففا ُن الثَّوَِ ي‬ َ َ‫ ق‬، ‫َص َمُِ يي‬ ِ ِ ٍ َّ‫ ح َّدثَِِن ُُم َّم ُد بن عم ِرو ب ِن عب‬227
َ ‫ود َِبلْ ُكوفََ أ َْو ِِف َهذه ْاْل َُّمَ أ‬
‫َضير‬ ُ ُ‫ي َما ُول َد َم ْول‬ ْ َ ُ َ َ‫ ق‬: ‫ال‬ ْ ‫ حدثِنا ْاْل‬، ‫اس الْبَاهل يي‬ َ ْ َْ ُْ َ َ
ِ ْ َ‫استُتِفب مَّرت‬
‫ني‬ ِ َ َ‫َعلَْف ِه ْم ِم ْن أَِِب َحِنِف َفَ ق‬
‫ َوََ َع َم ُس ْففَا ُن الث َّْوَِ ي‬: ‫ال‬
َّ ‫ي أ‬
َ َ ْ َ‫َن أ َََب َحِنف َف‬

227 – Muhammad ibn ‘Amr ibn ‘Abbās Al-Bāhilī narrated to me (and said): Al-Asma’ī
narrated to us and said: Sufyān Ath-Thawrī said: “There was not born anyone in Kūfah or in
this Ummah anyone more harmful for them than Abū Hanīfah.” He said: And Sufyān Ath-Thawrī
claimed that Abū Hanīfah was asked to repent two times.

ِ ِْ ِ َّ َّ‫ي مغَط‬ َ َ‫ ق‬، ‫اْلِ َّم ِاِّني‬ ِ ‫اْل ِم‬ ِ ٍ ِ‫ َح َّدثَِِن َسلَمَُ بْن َشب‬228
‫س أَِِب‬ َ ‫الرأْس ََييت َُْمل‬ ُ َّ َِ‫ت ُس ْففَا َن الث َّْو‬ُ ْ‫ ََُّمبَا ََأَي‬: ‫ال‬ ْ ‫فد‬ َْ ‫ قال حدثِنا َسلَ َمَُ بْ ُن َعْبد‬، ‫فب‬ ُ َ
ٍ
‫ط َع ْن َش ْيَ َولََق ْد َكا َن يَ ْل َق ِاِّن‬ ِ
‫ت أ َََب َحِنف َفَ قَ ي‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ َ َ‫س فِ ِفه ق‬ ِ ِ
ُ ْ‫ َما َس َل‬: ‫ول‬ ُ ‫ت ُس ْففَا َن يَ ُق‬ ُ ُْ ‫ ََس‬: ‫ال‬ ‫ك ل ْلف ْرََيِِي‬
َ ‫ِب فَ َق‬ َ ‫ت َذل‬ُ ‫ فَ َذ َك ْر‬: َُ‫ال َسلَ َم‬ ُ ‫َحِنف َفَ فَفَ ْجل‬
ِ ِْ ‫اْلِ َّم ِاِّن أَبو ََيَي مرِجئ ش ِديد‬ ِ ‫اْل ِم‬ َّ ‫ال أَبُو َعْب ِد‬
ُ‫ َوَكا َن الشَّْف ُخ يَ ُذ يمه‬، ‫اإل َْ َجاَ َد ٍاع‬ ُ َ ٌ ْ ُ َ ْ ُ ‫فد ْ ي‬ َْ ‫ َعْب ُد‬: ‫الر ْْحَ ِن‬ َ َ‫فَفَ ْس َلُِِن ق‬

228 – Salamah ibn Shabīb narrated to me and said: Salamah ibn Abdul-Hamīd Al-Himmānī
narrated to us and said: “Perhaps I saw Sufyan Ath-Thawri with his face covered coming to the
gathering of Abū Hanīfah and sitting in it.” Salamah said: So I mentioned this to Al-Firyābī, so
he said: I heard Sufyān say: “I have never asked Abū Hanīfah about anything. And verily he would
meet me and ask me.” Abū Abdur-Rahmān (i.e. ‘Abdullāh ibn Ahmad) said: Abdul-Hamīd
Al-Himmānī Abū Yahyā is a murjī with extreme irjā and a caller (to his innovation). And the
Shaykh (Imam Ahmād) used to criticize him.

ِ
ٌ ‫ َوذُكَِر لَهُ َح ِد‬: ‫ول‬
‫يث َع ْن أَِِب‬ ُ ‫ يَ ُق‬، ‫ت ُس ْففَا َن الثَّ ْوَِ َّي‬ ِ
ُ ُْ ‫ ََس‬، ‫ َع ْن ََ ُج ٍل‬، ‫َس َو ُد بْ ُن َس ٍامل‬ْ ‫ال َح َّدثَِِن أ‬ ‫اس ِ ي‬
َ َ‫ ق‬، ‫اِّن‬ ْ ‫ُ ِل‬
َ ‫اْلَُر‬ ْ ‫ َح َّدثَِِن أَبُو الْ َف‬229
ِ ْ َ‫استُتِفب َمَّرت‬ ٍِ َ ‫ فَ َق‬، َ‫َحِنِف َف‬
‫ني‬ َ ْ ‫ َغ ْْيُ ث َقَ َوََل َمَْ ُمو ٌن‬: ‫ال ُس ْففَا ُن‬

38
 Abū Hanīfah An-Nu’mān ibn Thābit

229 – Abū Al-Fadl Al-Khurasānī narrated to me and said: Aswad ibn Sālim narrated to me,
from a man (who said): I heard Sufyān Ath-Thawrī say when a hadīth was mentioned to him
from Abū Hanīfah, so Sufyān said: “He is not trustworthy nor reliable. He was asked to repent
two times.”

‫ت ُس ْففَا َن الث َّْوَِ ي‬ ِ ُِ‫الس‬

ِ َ َ‫ ق‬، ‫فد يي‬ ِ َِّ ‫َْحَ ُد بْ ُن َعْب ِد‬
،‫ي‬ ُ ُْ ‫ ََس‬: ‫ال‬ َّ ‫ قال حدثِنا نُ َُْف ُم بْ ُن ََْي ََي‬، ‫س‬ َ ُ‫اّل بْن يُون‬ ْ ‫ قال حدثِنا أ‬، ‫ُ ِل‬ ْ ‫ َح َّدثَِِن أَبُو الْ َف‬230
ْ ‫ض َع أَبُو َحِنِف َفَ إََِّل أَ ْن يَ ُكو َن أَبُو‬
‫اْلَطَ َاَي‬ َ ‫اإل ْس َالِم َما َو‬
ِْ ‫َح ٌد ِِف‬ َ ‫ض َع أ‬َ ‫ول َما َو‬ُ ‫يَ ُق‬

230 – Abū Al-Fadl narrated to me and said: Ahmad ibn ‘Abdullāh ibn Yūnus narrated to us
and said: Nu’aym ibn Yahyā As-Sa’īdī narrated to us and said: I heard Sufyān Ath-Thawrī
say: “No one put in Islam what Abū Hanīfah put in Islam, except that this would be the father of all
mistakes.”

‫ب‬ ُ ‫ يَ ُق‬، ‫ت ُس ْففَا َن الث َّْوَِ َّي‬ ِ َ َ‫ ق‬، ‫السفِنَ ِاِّني‬

ِ ْ ‫ َحدَّثَِنَا الْ َف‬، ‫اس ِاِّني‬ ْ ُ‫ َح َّدثَِِن َعَرََة‬، ‫ َح َّدثَِِن َه ُاَو ُن بْ ُن ُس ْففَا َن‬231
َ ‫ضَر‬
َ : ‫ول‬ ُ ُْ ‫ ََس‬: ‫ال‬ ‫وس ي‬َ ‫ُ ُل بْ ُن ُم‬ َ ‫اْلَُر‬
َِ ‫اّلُ َعَّز َو َج َّل َعلَ قََِْب أَِِب َحِنِف َفَ طَاقًا ِم َن الِنَّا‬
َّ

231 – Hārūn ibn Sufyān narrated to me (and said): ‘Arazah Al-Khurasānī narrated to me
(and said): Al-Fadl ibn Mūsā As-Sīnāī narrated to us and said: I heard Sufyān Ath-Thawrī
say: “Allāh –‘azza wa jalla – put an arch of fire upon the grave of Abū Hanīfah.”

‫ََ َذ أَبُو َحِنِف َفَ بِفَ ِدي َوََْن ُن ِِف‬

َ ‫ ََُّمبَا أ‬: ‫ول‬
ُ ‫ يَ ُق‬، ‫س‬َ ُ‫فس َ بْ َن يُون‬ َ ‫تع‬
ِ ُ‫ ََِس‬: ‫ال‬
ُ ْ ْ ‫ َحدَّثَِنَا أَبُو َج ُْ َف ٍر‬، ‫ َح َّدثَِِن أَبُو بَ ْك ِر بْ ُن ََْْنَُويِْه‬232
َ َ‫ ق‬، ‫اْلََّرِاِّني‬
: ‫ال‬َ ‫ب فَ َق‬ َِّ ‫ َحدَّثَِنَا أَبُو ذَ َاك‬، ‫ ََي أ َََب عَ ْم ٍرو‬: ‫ول‬
‫الص ِي‬ ُ ‫ب ُمَْلِ ُسهُ فَتَ غَافَ َل فَ ُرَّمبَا َد ََ َل ُس ْففَا ُن فَفَ ُق‬ َ‫ص‬ َ ‫ف فَقْ ُُ ُد فَ ُرَّمبَا َح‬
ِ ِ ِِ
ُ ‫َم ْسجد الْ ُكوفََ فَفََيَب َويُلَطي‬
َ َ‫َصِنَ ُع بِِه ق‬ ِ ِ ُ ُ‫س إِلَْف ِه فََق‬ ِ ُ ‫فَِن ْف ِرت ُق فَف ْل َق ِاِّن س ْففا ُن فَف ُق‬
‫ت‬
ُ ‫ فَفَ ْس ُك‬: ‫ال‬ ْ ‫ول لَهُ ََيْ َُ ُذ بَِفدي فَفُ ْجل ُس ِِن فَفََيَبِِّن فَ َما أ‬ ُ ‫ َْجتل‬: ‫ول‬ َ َُ َ ََ

232 – Abū Bakr ibn Zanjuwayh narrated to me (and said): Abū Jafar Al-Harrānī narrated to
us and said: I heard ‘Īsā ibn Yūnus say: “Perhaps did Abū Hanīfah take my hand when we were
in the masjid of Kūfah and he would be friendly and kind, so I would sit down. Then perhaps his
gathering would be crowded and he would become inattentive. Then perhaps Sufyān came in and
said: ‘O Abū ‘Amr. The boy Abū dhak informed us (that you were here).’” Then he said: “So we
would spread, and Sufyān would meet me and say: ‘Do you sit with him?’ So I would say to him:
‘He took my hand and made me sit and he was friendly towards me, so what should I do with him?’
He said: ‘So he became quiet.’”

ِ ِ ِِ ٍ ٍ ‫ ح َّدثَِِن ُُمَ َّم ُد بْن أَِِب َعت‬233

‫ط‬
َ َ‫استَ ِنْ ب‬
ْ ‫ َكا َن أَبُو َحِنف َف َ نَبَطفًّا‬: ‫ال‬ ‫ َع ْن ُس ْففَا َن الث َّْوَِ ِي‬، ‫ حدثِنا ُُمَ َّم ُد بْ ُن عُبَ ْفد الطَِّنَافس يي‬، ‫ني‬
َ َ‫ ق‬، ‫ي‬ َُ ‫َع‬
ْ ‫َّاب ْاْل‬ ُ َ
ِ ‫ْاْلُموَ بِرأ‬
‫ْيه‬ َ َُ

39
 Abū Hanīfah An-Nu’mān ibn Thābit

233 – Muhammad ibn Abū ‘Attāb Al-A’yan narrated to me (and said): Muhammad ibn
‘Ubayd At-Tanāfisī narrated to us, from Sufyān Ath-Thawrī who said: “Abū Hanīfah was a
Nabatī6 who woul draw conclusions in the issues based on his own opinion.”

‫ قَ ي‬، ٍَ ‫ت أ َََب َحِنِف َف َ َع ْن َشي‬

‫ َولََق ْد َس َلَِِن‬، ‫ط‬ ُ ْ‫ول َما َس َل‬
ُ ‫ت ُس ْففَا َن يَ ُق‬ ِ َ َ‫ ق‬، ‫ِب‬
ُ ُْ ‫ ََس‬: ‫ال‬
ِ
‫ َح َّدثَِِن الْف ْرََيِ ي‬، ‫ني‬
ُُ ‫َع‬ ٍ ‫ ح َّدثَِِن ُُمَ َّم ُد بن أَِِب َعت‬234
ْ ‫َّاب ْاْل‬ ُْ َ
ْ
ُ‫َوَما َس َلْتُه‬

234 – Muhammad ibn Abū ‘Attab Al-A’yun narrated to me (and said): Al-Firyābī narrated
to me and said: I heard Sufyān Ath-Thawrī say: “I never asked Abū Hanīfah about anything.
And he verily asked me and I did not ask him.”

ِ ‫ون‬ ٍ ٍِ ِ َّ َِ‫ت ُس ْففَا َن الث َّْو‬ ِ َّ ‫ َح َّدثَِِن َح َس ُن بْ ُن أَِِب‬235

‫فب‬ ْ ‫ َكا َن أَبُو َحِنف َفَ غَ ْ َْي ث َقَ َوََل َمَْ ُم‬: ‫ول‬
َ ‫استُت‬ ُ ‫ يَ ُق‬، ‫ي‬ ُ ُْ ‫ ََس‬، ‫ قال حدثِنا ُم ََُّم ٌل‬، َ‫اح الْبَ َّز ُا‬
ِ َّ‫الصب‬
ِ ْ َ‫َمَّرت‬
‫ني‬

235 – Hasan ibn Abū As-Sabbāh Al-Bazzār narrated to me and said: Muammal narrated to
me (and said): I heard Sufyān Ath-Thawrī say: “Abū Hanīfah was not trustworthy nor reliable
and he was asked to repent two times.”

ِْ ‫ َما ولِ َد ِِف‬: ‫ال‬

‫اإل ْس َالِم َولَ ٌد‬ َ َ‫ َع ْن ُس ْففَا َن ق‬، ََ‫ َع ْن ثَ ُْلَب‬، ‫ َع ْن َج ِري ٍر‬، ‫ قال حدثِنا ُُمَ َّم ُد بْ ُن ُْحَْف ٍد‬، ‫ف الْ َك ْرَِ يي‬
ٍ َ‫ ح َّدثَِِن ُُمَ َّم ُد بْن ََل‬236
َ
ُ ُ
َ‫أَ ْشَ ََم ِم ْن أَِِب َحِنِف َف‬

236 – Muhammad ibn Khalaf Al-Karkhī narrated to me and said: Muhammad ibn Humayd
narrated to me, from Jarīr, from Tha’labah, from Sufyān who said: “No-one was born in Islām
more calamitous than Abū Hanīfah.”

ِ ِِ ِ ِ‫ إِ َذا ذُ ِكَر أَبُو َحِنِف َفَ ِِف َُْمل‬: ‫ول‬

ْ ‫ نَُُوذُ َِب َّّل م ْن َشيِر الِنَّبَط يِي إِ َذا‬: ‫س ُس ْففَا َن َكا َن يَ ُقو ُل‬
ِ ِ
ُ ُْ ‫ ََس‬، ‫ َح َّدثَِِن ُس ْففَا ُن بْ ُن َوكف ٍع‬237
‫ب‬
َ ‫استَ َُْر‬ َ ِ‫ت أ‬
ُ ‫َِب يَ ُق‬

237 – Sufyān ibn Wakī’ narrated to me (and said): I heard my father say: “When Abū Hanīfah
was mentioned in the gathering of Sufyān then he would say: ‘We seek refuge with Allāh from the
evil Nabatī when he becomes like the arabs.’”

‫اْلَ ْم ُد َِّّلِ الَّ ِذ ي‬ َ َ‫ت أ َََب َحِنِف َفَ إِ ََل ُس ْففَا َن فَ َما ََ َادِِّن َعلَ أَ ْن ق‬
ْ : ‫ال‬ ُ ‫ نَ َُْف‬: ‫ال‬
ِ ‫ ََِسُت أََب ع‬: ‫ال‬
َ َ‫ ق‬، ‫اص ٍم‬ َ َ ُ ْ َ َ‫ ق‬، ‫ َح َّدثَِِن َه ُاَو ُن بْ ُن ُس ْففَا َن‬238
ِ ‫ فَُ ِجب‬: ‫ال‬
ُ‫ت مِْنه‬
ُ ْ َ َ َ‫ ق‬، ‫َّاس‬ ِ ‫َعافَ ِاِّن ِم ْن َكثِ ٍْي ِممَّا ابْتَ لَ بِِه َكثِ ًْيا ِم َن الِن‬

238 – Hārūn ibn Sufyān narrated to me and said: I heard Abū ‘Āsim say: “I announced the
death of Abū Hanīfah to Sufyān. He didn’t add anything to what I said except that he said: ‘All praise

6 A people who lived between Iraq and Jordan.

40
 Abū Hanīfah An-Nu’mān ibn Thābit

is due to Allāh who made me safe from much of what many of the people have been afflicted with.’”
He said: “So I was surprised by him.”

ٍ ُِ‫ الْمباََك بن س‬: ‫ أََو ماَنْدَ َِسُت‬، ‫اش ٍم‬

ِ ‫ ََِسُت أ‬، ‫فد‬ ِ ‫ ح َّدثَِِن نُصْي أَبو ه‬: ‫ال‬ ِ َِّ ‫ ح َّدثَِِن ُُم َّم ُد بن عب ِد‬239
‫ ُس ْففَا َن‬، ‫ََ َي‬ ُ ْ َ َ ْ َ َُ ُ ْ َ َ َ َ َ ُ َ ُ ٌْ َ َ َ َ‫ ق‬، ‫اّل الْ ُم َخيِرم يي‬ َْ ُ ْ َ َ
َ‫ْيه يَ ُْ ِِن أ َََب َحِنِف َف‬
ِ ‫اإلس َالِم ِمن ه َذا بِرأ‬ ِ ِِ ٍ ُِ‫بن س‬
َ َ ْ ْ ِْ ‫ َما ابْ ُن قحطبَ بِ َسْففه أَقْطَ ُع لَُُر‬: ‫ول‬ ُ ‫فد يَ ُق‬ َ َْ

239 – Muhammad ibn ‘Abdullāh Al-Mukharrimī narrated to me and said: Nusayr Abū
Hāshim – the brother of Māzandar – narrated to me (and said): I heard Al-Mubārak ibn
Sa’īd (say): I heard my brother Sufyān ibn Sa’īd (Ath-Thawrī) say: “Ibn Qahtabah7 with this
sword is not more destroying of the knots of Islām than this with his opinion, i.e. Abū Hanīfah.”

ْ ‫وسا ِِف الْ َم ْس ِج ِد‬

‫اْلََرِام فَََقْ بَ َل أَبُو‬ ً ُ‫ ُكِنَّا َم َع ُس ْففَا َن ُجل‬: ‫ال‬ َ َ‫ ق‬، ‫ قال حدثِنا أَبُو نُ َُْف ٍم‬، ‫فد الْ َقطَّا ُن‬ ِ ُِ‫َْحد بن ُُم َّم ِد ب ِن ََيَي ب ِن س‬
َ ْ َ ْ ْ َ ُ ْ ُ َْ ‫ َح َّدثَِِن أ‬240
ْ ‫وسا َم َع ُس ْففَا َن ِِف الْ َم ْس ِج ِد‬
‫اْلََرِام‬ ً ُ‫ََُر ُجل‬
ِ ِ ِ
ْ ‫ َوُكِنَّا َمَّرًة أ‬، ‫ فَ ُق ْمَِنا َوقَ َام ُس ْففَا ُن‬، ‫وموا بِِنَا ََل يُ ُْد ََن َه َذا ِبََربِه‬ ُ ُ‫ ق‬: ‫ال‬ ُ ‫َحِنِف َفَ يُِر‬
َ َ‫يدهُ فَلَ َّما ََآهُ ُس ْففَا ُن ق‬
‫استَ َد َاَ فَ َج َُ َل ظَ ْهَرهُ إِلَْف ِه‬ ِ
ْ ‫س فَلَ ْم نَ ْشُُُر بِه فَلَ َّما ََآهُ ُس ْففَا ُن‬
ِ
َ َ‫فَ َجاََهُ أَبُو َحِنف َفَ فَ َجل‬
240 – Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn Yahyā ibn Sa’īd Al-Qattān narrated to me and said: Abū
Nu’aym narrated to us and said: “We were sitting with Sufyān in Masjid Al-Haram when Abū
Hanīfah came wanting to speak with him. So when Sufyān saw him he said: ‘Let us get up so he
doesn’t afflict us with his mistakes.’ So we got up and Sufyān got up. And another time we were
sitting with Sufyān in Masjid Al-Haram when Abū Hanīfah came to him and sat down, while we
were not aware of him. So when Sufyān saw him he turned around and made his back facing him.”

َّ ُ‫س َرَِحَه‬
ُ‫اّلل‬ ُ ِ‫َمال‬
ٍ َ‫ك بْ ُن أَن‬

Mālik Ibn Anas rahimahullāh

‫ين‬ ِ ِ ٍ ‫ ذَ َكر أََب حِنِف َفَ فَ َذ َكره بِ َك َالِم س‬، ‫س‬

ٍ َ‫ك بْ َن أَن‬ ِ ُ‫ ََِس‬، ‫اح ٍم‬
ِ ‫ ح َّدثَِِن مِْنصوَ بن أَِِب مز‬241
َ ‫ َم ْن َك َاد ال يد‬: ‫ال‬
َ َ‫ َوق‬، ‫ين‬
َ ‫ َك َاد ال يد‬: ‫ال‬
َ َ‫وَ َوق‬ ُ َُ َ َ َ َ ‫ت َمال‬
ُ ْ َُ ُ ْ ُ ُ َ َ
‫س ِم َن ال يِدي ِن‬
َ ‫فَلَْف‬
241 – Mansūr ibn Abū Muzāhim narrated to me (and said): I heard Mālik ibn Anas mention
Abū Hanīfah, and he mentioned him with bad words and said: “He conspired against the
religion.” And he said: “Whoever conspires against the religion he is not from the religion.”

ِ ِ ِ َ َ‫ َوق‬، ‫ول ِِف أَِِب َحِنِف َفَ قَ ْوًَل ُخيْ ِر ُجهُ ِم َن ال يِدي ِن‬
ُ ‫ يَ ُق‬، ‫ت َمالِ ًكا‬ ِ َ َ‫ مَّرًة أَُر ق‬، َ‫ ح َّدثَِِن مِْنصو‬242
َ ‫ َما َك َاد أَبُو َحِنف َفَ إََّل ال يد‬: ‫ال‬
‫ين‬ ُ ُْ ‫ ََس‬: ‫ال‬ َْ َ ٌ ُ َ َ

Al-Hasan ibn Al-Qahtabah. The army leader who led the ‘Abbāsī uprising along with Abū Muslim Al-
77

Khurasānī against the Ummawī khilāfah that ended up overthrowing them,.

41
 ‫‪Abū Hanīfah An-Nu’mān ibn Thābit‬‬

‫‪242 – Mansūr narrated to me another time and said: I heard Mālik say regarding Abū‬‬
‫‪Hanīfah words which put him out of the religion. And he said: “Abū Hanīfah did not conspire‬‬
‫”‪against anything but the religion.‬‬

‫ال ‪َ :‬ما يَِنْ بَغِي لِبَ لَ ِد ُك ْم‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ال ‪ :‬قَ َ ِ‬ ‫‪ 243‬ح َّدثَِِن أَبو مُم ٍر ‪ ،‬ع ِن الْولِ ِ‬
‫فد بْ ِن ُم ْسلٍِم ‪ ،‬قَ َ‬
‫س أَيُ ْذ َك ُر أَبُو َحِنف َف َ بِبَ لَد ُك ْم ؟ قُلْ ُ‬
‫ت ‪ :‬نَ َُ ْم ‪ ،‬قَ َ‬ ‫ك بْ ُن أَنَ ٍ‬
‫ال َمال ُ‬ ‫ُ ََْ َ َ‬ ‫َ‬
‫أَ ْن يُ ْس َك َن‬

‫‪243 – Abū Ma’mar narrated to me, from Al-Walīd ibn Muslim who said: “Mālik ibn Anas‬‬
‫‪said: ‘Is Abū Hanīfah mentioned in your country?’ I said: Yes. He said: ‘One should not live in your‬‬
‫”’‪country.‬‬

‫ُ ِال‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫اس ِاِّني ‪ ،‬قال حدثِنا إِ َْسَاعِفل بْ ُن أَِِب أ َُويْ ٍ‬
‫س أَبُو َحِنف َفَ م َن الدَّاَ الُُْ َ‬ ‫ال ِيل ََ ِايل َمال ُ‬
‫ك بْ ُن أَنَ ٍ‬ ‫ال ‪ :‬قَ َ‬
‫س ‪ ،‬قَ َ‬ ‫ُ‬ ‫ُ ِل ْ‬
‫اْلَُر َ‬ ‫‪َ 244‬ح َّدثَِِن أَبُو الْ َف ْ‬
‫ض ال يسِنَ َن‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ك ‪ :‬أَبُو َحِنف َفَ يَِْن ُق ُ‬ ‫ال َمالِ ٌ‬
‫َوقَ َ‬

‫‪244 – Abū Al-Fadl Al-Khurasānī narrated to me and said: Ismā’īl ibn Abū Uways narrated‬‬
‫”’‪to us and said: “My uncle Mālik ibn Anas said to me: ‘Abū Hanīfah is from the chronic diseases.‬‬
‫”’‪And Mālik said: “Abū Hanīfah invalidates the Sunan (pl. Sunnah).‬‬

‫اإل ْس َالِم ِم ْن‬

‫َضَّر َعلَ أ َْه ِل ِْ‬
‫ود أ َ‬ ‫ال ‪َ :‬ما ولِ َد ِِف ِْ‬
‫اإل ْس َالِم َم ْولُ ٌ‬ ‫س ‪ ،‬قَ َ‬ ‫ِن ‪َ ،‬عن مالِ ِ‬
‫ك بْ ِن أَنَ ٍ‬ ‫اْلُِنَ ْف ِ ي ْ َ‬
‫اح الْبَ َّز ُاَ ‪َ ،‬ح َّدثَِِن ْ‬
‫الصبَّ ِ‬ ‫‪َ 245‬ح َّدثَِِن ْ‬
‫اْلَ َس ُن بْ ُن َّ‬
‫ُ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ْي‬
‫الرأ َ‬ ‫أَِِب َحِنف َفَ ‪َ ،‬وَكا َن يَُ ُ‬
‫فب َّ‬

‫‪245 – Al-Hasan ibn As-Sabbāh Al-Bazzār narrated to me (and said): Al-Hunaynī narrated to‬‬
‫‪me, from Mālik ibn Anas who said: “Nobody was born in Islām worse for the people of Islām than‬‬
‫‪Abū Hanīfah.” And he (i.e. Mālik) used to criticize the rai (opinion).‬‬

‫َّاد بْ ُن َزيْ ٍد‬

‫ََح ُ‬

‫‪Hammād ibn Zayd‬‬

‫َُّلَ ْ ِ‬
‫ني‬ ‫ت الِن ْ‬ ‫ال ‪ :‬لَبِ ْس ُ‬ ‫ت إِ ََل أَِِب َحِنِف َفَ ِمبَ َّكَ فَ َجاََ ُه ََ ُج ٌل فَ َق َ‬ ‫ال ‪َ :‬جلَ ْس ُ‬ ‫اد بْ ُن ََيْ ٍد ‪ ،‬قَ َ‬ ‫اج الِنَّاج يي ‪ ،‬قال حدثِنا َْحَّ ُ‬
‫اْل َّج ِ ِ‬ ‫ِ ِ‬
‫‪َ 246‬حدَّثَِنَا إبْ َراه ُفم بْ ُن َْ‬
‫ال أَبو حِنِف َفَ ‪ :‬علَفك دم ‪ ،‬فَ ُقلْ ِ‬ ‫َّني وأ َََن ُم ِرم ‪ -‬ش َّ ِ ِ‬
‫ت‬ ‫ت ل َّلر ُج ِل َو َج ْد َ‬ ‫ُ‬ ‫َ ْ َ ٌَ‬ ‫ك إبْ َراه ُفم ‪ -‬فَ َق َ ُ َ‬ ‫اْلُف ْ ِ َ ُْ ٌ َ‬ ‫ت ْ‬ ‫ال ‪ :‬لَبِ ْس ُ‬ ‫يل َوأ َََن ُُْم ِرٌم أ َْو قَ َ‬ ‫ت َّ ِ‬
‫السَراو َ‬ ‫ال ‪ :‬لَبِ ْس ُ‬ ‫أ َْو قَ َ‬
‫ت َحدَّثَِنَا‬ ‫اد ‪ :‬فَ ُقلْ ُ‬‫ال َْحَّ ٌ‬ ‫ال ‪َ :‬س َواٌَ َو َج َد أ َْو َملْ َُِي ْد ‪ ،‬قَ َ‬ ‫ت ‪ََ :‬ي أ َََب َحِنِف َفَ إِ َّن َه َذا يَ ْز ُع ُم أَنَّهُ َملْ َُِي ْد قَ َ‬ ‫ال ‪ََ :‬ل ‪ ،‬فَ ُقلْ ُ‬ ‫ت إََِ ًاَا ؟ قَ َ‬‫ني أ َْو َو َج ْد َ‬‫نَ ُْلَ ْ ِ‬
‫يل لِ َم ْن َملْ َُِي ْد‬ ‫ول ‪ِ َّ :‬‬
‫السَراو ُ‬ ‫اّلُ َعلَْف ِه َو َسلَّ َم يَ ُق ُ‬
‫صلَّ َّ‬ ‫اّل َ‬
‫ول َِّ‬ ‫ت ََ ُس َ‬ ‫اّل عِْنه قَ َ ِ‬
‫ال ‪ََ :‬س ُْ ُ‬ ‫اس ََض َي َُّ َ ُ‬
‫عمرو بن ِديِنَا ٍَ عن جابِ ِر ب ِن ََي ٍد ‪ ،‬ع ِن اب ِن عبَّ ٍ ِ‬
‫َْ َ ْ ْ َ ْ َ‬ ‫َ ُْ ْ ُ‬
‫يل‬ ‫ال ‪ِ َّ :‬‬
‫السَراو ُ‬ ‫اّلُ َعلَْف ِه َو َسلَّ َم قَ َ‬
‫صلَّ َّ‬ ‫اّل َ‬
‫ول َِّ‬ ‫وب ‪َ ،‬ع ْن ََنفِ ٍع ‪َ ،‬ع ِن ابْ ِن عُ َمَر ََ ِض َي َّ‬
‫اّلُ َعِْنهُ أ َّ‬
‫َن ََ ُس َ‬ ‫ني َو َحدَّثَِنَا أَي ُ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫اْلف ِ ِ‬
‫َّني ل َم ْن َملْ َُِيد الِن ْ‬
‫َُّلَ ْ ِ‬ ‫اإل ََ َاَ َو ُْ ْ‬‫ِْ‬
‫ال ‪َ :‬ن‬ ‫ت َع ْن َم ْن ؟ قَ َ‬ ‫ت لَهُ ‪ :‬فََنْ َ‬ ‫َي ََل َش ْي ََ ‪ ،‬فَ ُق ْل ُ‬ ‫اج يَ َدهُ أ ْ‬ ‫اْلَ َّج ِ‬‫ال بِفَ ِدهِ َو َحَّرَك إِبْ َر ِاه ُفم بْ ُن ْ‬ ‫ني فَ َق َ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫اْلف ِ ِ‬
‫َّني ل َم ْن َملْ َُِيد الِن ْ‬
‫َُّلَ ْ ِ‬ ‫لِم ْن َملْ َُِي ِد ِْ‬
‫اإل ََ َاَ َو ُْ ْ‬ ‫َ‬
‫ت لَهُ ‪ََ :‬ي أ َََب أ ََْطَََة‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ت م ْن عِْنده فَتَ لَق ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ال ‪َ :‬علَْفه َد ٌم َو َج َد أ َْو َملْ َُِي ْد ‪ ،‬قَ َ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫اد بْ ُن إِبْ َراه َفم قَ َ‬
‫اج بْ ُن أََْطَََة َداَ َل الْ َم ْسجد فَ ُق ْل ُ‬ ‫اْلَ َّج ُ‬‫َّاِّن ْ‬ ‫ال ‪ :‬فَ ُق ْم ُ‬ ‫َْحَّ ُ‬

‫‪42‬‬
 Abū Hanīfah An-Nu’mān ibn Thābit

‫ َع ِن ابْ ِن‬، ‫ َع ْن َجابِ ِر بْ ِن ََيْ ٍد‬، ٍَ ‫ال َح َّدثَِِن َع ْم ُرو بْ ُن ِديِنَا‬ َ ‫ فَ َق‬، ‫ني‬ ِ
ْ ‫َّني َوَملْ َُِيد الِن‬
ِ ْ َ‫َُّل‬ ِ ْ ‫اْلُف‬
ْ ‫س‬ ِ ِ ِِ ِ َّ ‫ول ِِف ُُْم ِرٍم لَبِس‬
َ ‫يل َوَملْ َُيد ْاإل ََ َاَ َولَب‬ َ ‫السَراو‬ َ ُ ‫َما تَ ُق‬
ِ ِ ِ ‫اْلف‬ ِْ ‫السرا ِويل لِم ْن َملْ َُِي ِد‬ َ َ‫اّلُ َعلَْف ِه َو َسلَّ َم ق‬ َِّ ‫ول‬ َّ ‫اس ََ ِض َي‬
‫ ََي‬: ُ‫ت لَه‬ ُ ‫ال فَ ُق ْل‬
َ َ‫ني ق‬ ْ ‫َّني ل َم ْن َملْ َُِيد الِن‬
ِ ْ َ‫َُّل‬ ْ ُْ ‫اإل ََ َاَ َو‬ َ ُ َ َّ : ‫ال‬ َّ َّ‫صل‬ َ ‫اّل‬ َ ‫َن ََ ُس‬ َّ ‫اّلُ َعِْن ُه َما أ‬ ٍ َّ‫َعب‬
َّ ‫ َع ِن ابْ ِن عُ َمَر ََ ِض َي‬، ‫ َو َح َّدثَِِن ََنفِ ٌع‬: ‫ال‬
َّ ‫اّلُ َعِْن ُه َما أ‬
‫َن‬ َ َ‫ ََل ق‬: ‫ال‬ َ َ‫اّلُ َعلَْف ِه َو َسلَّ َم ؟ ق‬َّ َّ‫صل‬ َ ‫اّل‬
َِّ ‫ول‬ َ ‫ت ََ ُس‬ ِ َ َ‫ أَما ََْت َف ُ أَنَّه ق‬: ‫أََب أََطَََة‬
ُ ُْ ‫ ََس‬: ‫ال‬ ُ َ ْ َ
ِ َِ ‫اْلا‬ ِ ِ ِ ‫اْلف‬ ِْ ‫السرا ِويل لِم ْن َملْ َُِي ِد‬ َ َ‫اّلُ َعلَْف ِه َو َسلَّ َم ق‬ َِّ ‫ول‬
،‫ث‬ َْ ‫ َع ِن‬، ‫اق‬ َ ‫ َو َح َّدثَِِن أَبُو إِ ْس َح‬: ‫ال‬ َ َ‫ني ق‬ ْ ‫َّني ل َم ْن َملْ َُِيد الِن‬
ِ ْ َ‫َُّل‬ ْ ُْ ‫اإل ََ َاَ َو‬ َ ُ َ َّ : ‫ال‬ َّ َّ‫صل‬ َ ‫اّل‬ َ ‫ََ ُس‬
ِ ‫ فَ ُق ْلت لَه ما َب ُل ص‬: ‫ال‬ ِ ِ ِ ‫اْلف‬ ِْ ‫السرا ِويل لِم ْن َملْ َُِي ِد‬ َّ ‫َع ْن َعلِ يٍي ََ ِض َي‬
‫ال َك َذا َوَك َذا ؟‬ َ َ‫احبِ ُك ْم ق‬ َ َ َُ ُ َ َ‫ني ق‬ ْ ‫َّني ل َم ْن َملْ َُِيد الِن‬
ِ ْ َ‫َُّل‬ ْ ُْ ‫اإل ََ َاَ َو‬ َ ُ َ َّ : ‫ال‬ َ َ‫اّلُ َعِْنهُ أَنَّهُ ق‬
‫اّلُ َذ َاك‬
َّ ‫ب َم ْن َذ َاك قَبَّ َح‬ ِ ‫ فَِفي َذ َاك و‬: ‫ال‬
ُ ‫صاح‬ ََ َ َ‫ق‬

246 – Ibrāhīm ibn Al-Hajjāj An-Nājī narrated to us and said: Hammād ibn Zayd narrated to
us and said: “I was sitting with Abū Hanīfah in Makkah when a man came to him and said: ‘I have
worn sandals’, or he said: ‘I have worn trousers while I was in ihrām’. Or he said: ‘I have worn khuff
(thick socks from leather) while I was in ihrām’ – Ibrāhim (the narrator) doubted (with regards to
what the man said). So Abū Hanīfah said: ‘You must offer a sacrifice.’ So I (Hammād) said to the
man: ‘Did you find any sandals or did you find a waist cloth?’ He said: ‘No’. So I said: ‘O Abū
Hanīfah, this man claims that he could not find.’ He (Abū Hanīfah) said: ‘It doesn’t matter if he could
find or not find.’ Hammād said: ‘So I said: ‘Amr ibn Dīnār narrated to us from Jābir ibn Zayd, from
Ibn ‘Abbās (radiAllāhu ‘anhu) that he said: I heard the Messenger of Allāh (sallAllāhu alayhi wa
sallam) say: “Trousers for the one who cannot find a waist cloth, and the khuff for the one
who cannot find sandals.” And Ayyūb narrated to us, from Nāfi’, from Ibn ‘Umar (radiAllāhu
‘anhu) that the Messenger of Allāh (sallAllāhu alayhi wa sallam) said: “Trousers for the one who
cannot find a waist cloth, and the khuff for the one who cannot find sandals.”’ So he (Abū
Hanīfah) said with his hand – and Ibrāhīm ibn Al-Hajjāj (the narrator) moved his hand showing it –
i.e. that is nothing. So I said to him: ‘Then who do you narrate from (i.e. what do you base your
opinion on)?’ He (Abū Hanīfah) said: ‘From Hammād ibn Ibrāhīm.’ He (Abū Hanīfah) said: ‘He
must offer a sacrifice whether he finds or does not find.’ He (Hammād) said: So I got up from him.
Then I met Al-Hajjāj ibn Artaah on the way into the masjid. So I said to him: ‘O Abū Artaah. What
do you say regarding a person who is in ihrām and he wore trousers when he could not find a waist
cloth, and he wore khuff when he couldn’t find sandals?’ So he said: ‘Amr ibn Dīnār narrated to us
from Jābir ibn Zayd, from Ibn ‘Abbās (radiAllāhu ‘anhumā) that the Messenger of Allāh (sallAllāhu
alayhi wa sallam) said: “Trousers for the one who cannot find a waist cloth, and the khuff for
the one who cannot find sandals.”’ So I said to him: ‘O Abū Artaah, did you not memorize that
he (Ibn ‘Abbās) said: ‘I heard the Messenger of Allāh (sallAllāhu alayhi wa sallam)?’ He said: ‘No’.
He then said: ‘And Nāfi’ narrated to me, from Ibn ‘Umar (radiAllāhu ‘anhumā) that the Messenger
of Allāh (sallAllāhu alayhi wa sallam) said: “Trousers for the one who cannot find a waist cloth,
and the khuff for the one who cannot find sandals.” And he said: ‘And Abū Ishāq narrated to

43
 Abū Hanīfah An-Nu’mān ibn Thābit

me, from Al-Hārith, from ‘Alī (radiAllāhu ‘anhu) that he said: “Trousers for the one who cannot find
a waist cloth, and the khuff for the one who cannot find sandals.”’ So I said: ‘Then what is it with
your companion that he says so and so?’ He said: ‘This is in him. And who is he the companion of?
May Allāh make him ugly.’”

ِ َّ ِ ِ ْ : ‫ال‬
‫س‬
َ َ‫اْلَ ْم ُد َّّل الذي َكب‬
َ َ‫ات أَبُو َحِنِف َفَ ق‬ ٍ ِ ِ ِ‫ ق‬: ‫ول‬ َّ َِ ‫ت أ َََب َعلِ يٍي الُُْ ْذ‬ ِ َ َ‫ ق‬، ‫اح ٍم‬
ِ ‫ ح َّدثَِِن مِْنصوَ بن مز‬250
َ ‫فل ْلَ َّماد بْ ِن ََيْد َم‬
َ ُ ‫ يَ ُق‬، ‫ي‬ ُ ُْ ‫ ََس‬: ‫ال‬ َُ ُ ْ ُ ُ َ َ
ِ ََْ ‫بِِه بَطْ َن ْاْل‬
‫ض‬

250 – Mansūr ibn Muzāhim narrated to me and said: I heard Abū ‘Alī Al-‘Udhrī say: “It was
said to Hammād ibn Zayd that Abū Hanīfah had died. So he said: ‘All praise to the One who attacked
the inside of the earth with him.’”

‫ت إِ ََل أَِِب َحِنِف َف َ ِمبَ َّك َ فَ َذ َكَر‬

ُ ‫ َجلَ ْس‬: ‫ال‬ َ َ‫ ق‬، ‫ َع ْن َْحَّ ِاد بْ ِن ََيْ ٍد‬، ‫ب‬ ٍ ‫ قال حدثِنا سلَفما ُن بن حر‬، ‫اّلِ أَبو موس‬
َْ ُ ْ َ ْ ُ
ِ
َ ُ ُ َّ ‫ َح َّدثَِِن َه ُاَو ُن بْ ُن َعْبد‬251
‫ َولَكِ ْن‬، َِ َ‫ْي الْ ُم ْرِجئ‬ ِ ِ ِ َ َ‫ك ََي أ َََب َحِنِف َف َ ؟ ق‬ ِ ِ ِْ ‫سُِفد بن جب ٍْي فَانْتحلَه ِِف‬
َ ‫ فٍَ َّن َسال ًما يَ َر ََأ‬: ُ‫ت لَه‬ ُ ْ‫ فَ ُقل‬، ‫س‬ ُ َ‫ َساملٌ ْاْلَفْط‬: ‫ال‬ َ ُ‫ت َم ْن ََُي يدث‬
ُ ْ‫اإل َْ َجاَ فَ ُقل‬ ُ َ َ َُْ َ ْ َ َ
ِ َ َ‫ ق‬، ُ‫ت إِ ََل طَلْ ٍق ؟ ََل ُجتَالِ ْسه‬ ٍ ِ‫ت إِ ََل طَلْ ِق بْ ِن َحب‬ ُ ُِ‫ ََ ِآِّن َس‬: ‫ال‬
،‫ك‬ َ ‫ فَ َكا َن َك َذل‬: ‫ال‬ َ ‫ أََملْ أ ََََك َجلَ ْس‬: ‫ال‬ َ ‫فب فَ َق‬ ُ ‫فد بْ ُن ُجبَ ٍْْي َجلَ ْس‬ َ َ‫وب ق‬ُ ‫َح َّدثَِنَا أَي‬
‫ك َكا َن يََر الْ َُ ْد َل‬ َ َ‫ َوَْي‬: ‫ال‬َ َ‫ فَلَ َّما أَ ْكثَ َر َعلَْف ِه ق‬، ُ‫ض َعِنْه‬َ ‫َعَر‬
ْ ََ‫ض َعِنْهُ ُُثَّ ََن َداهُ ف‬
َ ‫َعَر‬
ِ
ْ ََ‫ ََي أ َََب َحِنف َف َ َوَما َكا َن ََأْي طَلْ ٍق ف‬: ‫ فَِنَ َاداهُ ََ ُج ٌل‬: ‫ال‬
َ َ‫ق‬

251 – Hārūn ibn ‘Abdullāh Abū Yūnus narrated to me and said: Sulaymān ibn Harb
narrated to us, from Hammād ibn Zayd who said: “I said with Abū Hanīfah ibn Makkah when
he mentioned Sa’īd ibn Jubayr and said he ascribed himself to irjā. So I said to him: ‘And who told
you that, O Abū Hanīfah?’ He said: ‘Salīm Al-Aftas.’ So I said to him: ‘Verily Salīm himself believes
in the opinion of the Murjiah. Rather Ayyūb narrated to us and said: Sa’īd ibn Jubayr saw me sitting
with Talq ibn Habīb8. So he said: ‘Did I not see you sitting with Talq? Do not sit with him.’ He said:
‘That was how he (i.e. Sa’īd ibn Jubayr) was.’ He said: So a man called out to him: ‘O Abū Hanīfah,
what did Talq believe in?’ So he turned away from him. Then he called him again, but he turned away
from him. But when he kept on calling him he said: ‘Woe to you. He used to believe in justice.’”

‫وم َِ ِِف‬
َ‫ص‬ َ ‫ فَ َق‬، َ ‫ت َْحَّ َاد بْ َن ََيْ ٍد َع ْن أَِِب َحِنِف َف‬
ُ ‫ إَََِّّا ذَ َاك يُ َُْر‬: ‫ال‬
َ ُ‫ف َِب ْْل‬ َ َ‫ ق‬، ‫فس الطَّبَّ ِاع‬
ُ ْ‫ َس َل‬: ‫ال‬
ِ َ ‫ عن إِسح‬، ‫ ح َّدثَِِن أَبو مُم ٍر‬252
َ ‫اق بْ ِن ع‬ َ ْ ْ َ ََْ ُ َ
َ‫اإل َْ َج ِا‬
ِْ

252 – Abū Ma’mar narrated to me, from Ishāq ibn ‘Īsā At-Tabbā’ who said: I asked Hammād
ibn Zayd regarding Abū Hanīfah, so he said: “Verily that man was known for disputing
regarding irjā.”

8 It is said that he was a murjī

44
 Abū Hanīfah An-Nu’mān ibn Thābit

َِّ ‫يك بن عب ِد‬

‫اّلل َوغَ ْْيُُه‬ ْ َ ُ ْ ُ ‫َش ِر‬

Sharīk ibn ‘Abdullāh and others than him

‫اْلَ ْمَر ََ ْ ٌْي ِم ْن أَ ْن‬

ْ ‫فع‬ُ ِ‫َّاَ يَب‬
ِ ِ
ٌ ‫ َْلَ ْن يَ ُكو َن ِِف ُك ِيل ََبْ ٍع م ْن أ ََََْب ِع الْ ُكوفََ ََخ‬: ‫ول‬
ُ ‫ يَ ُق‬، ‫ت َش ِري ًكا‬ ِ َ َ‫ ق‬، ‫اح ٍم‬
ُ ُْ ‫ ََس‬: ‫ال‬
ِ ‫ ح َّدثَِِن مِْنصوَ بن أَِِب مز‬253
َُ ُ ْ ُ ُ َ َ
ُ ‫يَ ُكو َن فِ ِفه َم ْن يَ ُق‬
َ‫ول بَِق ْوِل أَِِب َحِنِف َف‬

253 – Mansūr ibn Abū Muzāhim narrated to me and said: I heard Sharīk say: “That there in
every area from the areas of Kūfah was a wineshop keeper who would sell wine would be better than
there in them is one who says the opinion of Abū Hanīfah.”

ِ ِ َ َ‫اّل استتِفب أَبو حِنِف َفَ ؟ ق‬

ِ ِ ِ ِ ‫ قُ ْل‬: ‫ال‬ َِ ‫ قال حدثِنا هف ثَم بن‬، ‫َْح ُد بن إِب ر ِاهفم الدَّوَقِي‬
‫ك‬
َ ‫ َعل َم َذل‬: ‫ال‬ َ ُ َ ُ ْ َّ ‫ت ل َش ِريك بْ ِن َعْبد‬
ُ َ َ‫ ق‬، ‫مج ٍفل‬ ُ ْ ُ َْ ‫ َح َّدثَِِن أ َْ ْ ُ ْ َ َ ْ َ ي‬255
‫الْ َُ َواتِ ُق ِِف َُ ُدوَِِه َّن‬

255 – Ahmad ibn Ibrāhīm Ad-Dawraqī narrated to me and said: Haytham ibn Jamīl narrated
to us and said: “I said to Sharīk Ibn ‘Abdullāh: ‘Was Abū Hanīfah asked to repent?’ He said: ‘Even
the young girls in their veils know this.’”

ُ ‫َص َحابِِه َويَ ُق‬ ِ ِ َّ ‫يك سفِئ‬

‫ َم ْذ َهبُ ُه ْم ََيد ْاْلَثَِر‬: ‫ول‬ ْ ‫الرأْي جدًّا ِِف أَِِب َحِنف َفَ َوأ‬ َ َ‫ حدثِنا أَبُو نُ َُْف ٍم ق‬، ‫اس ِاِّني‬
َ ‫ َكا َن َش ِر ٌ َ ي‬: ‫ال‬ ْ ‫ُ ِل‬
َ ‫اْلَُر‬ ْ ‫ َح َّدثَِِن أَبُو الْ َف‬256
‫اّلُ َعلَْف ِه َو َسلَّ َم‬
َّ َّ‫صل‬ َِّ ‫ول‬ ِ ‫َعن َس‬
َ ‫اّل‬ َُ ْ

256 – Abū Al-Fadl Al-Khurasānī narrated to me (and said): Abū Nu’aym narrated to us and
said: “Sharīk would have a very bad opinion about Abū Hanīfah and his companions, and he would
say: ‘Their madhhab is to refute the athar from the Messenger of Allāh (sallAllāhu alayhi wa
sallam).’”

‫ني ِم ْن َك َالِم‬
ِ ْ َ‫استُتِفب أَبُو َحِنِف َفَ ِم ْن ُك ْف ِرِه َمَّرت‬ ُ ‫ يَ ُق‬، ‫ت َش ِري ًكا‬ ِ َ َ‫ ق‬، ‫فد بن صالِ ٍح‬ ِ
َ ْ : ‫ول‬ ُ ُْ ‫ ََس‬: ‫ال‬ َ ُ ْ ُ ‫ َح َّدثَِِن الْ َول‬، ‫ َح َّدثَِِن َه ُاَو ُن بْ ُن ُس ْففَا َن‬257
َ‫اإل َْ َج ِا‬
ِْ ‫َج ْه ٍم وِمن‬
َ َ
257 – Hārūn ibn Sufyān narrated to me (and said): Al-Walīd ibn Sālih narrated to me and
said: I heard Sharīk say: “Abū Hanīfah was asked to repent from his kufr two times. From the
words of Jahm and from irjā.”

ِ ُ ‫ يَ ُق‬، ‫ت َش ِري ًكا‬ ِ

ٌ ‫اب أَِِب َحِنف َفَ َجَر‬
‫ب‬ ُ ‫َص َح‬
ْ ‫ أ‬: ‫ول‬ ُ ُْ ‫ ََس‬، ‫ َح َّدثَِِن َشا َذا ُن‬، ‫ َح َّدثَِِن َه ُاَو ُن‬258

258 – Hārūn narrated to me (and said): Shādhān narrated to me (and said): I heard Sharīk
say: “The companions of Abū Hanīfah are an itch.”

45
 Abū Hanīfah An-Nu’mān ibn Thābit

‫فب أَبُو َحِنِف َفَ ِم َن‬ِ : ‫ول‬ ِ ُ ‫ ي ُق‬، ‫ ََِسُت مُا َذ بن مُ ٍاذ‬: ‫ال‬ ٍ ُِ‫ ح َّدثَِِن إِب ر ِاهفم بن س‬259
ْ ُ ‫ يَ ُق‬، ‫ت ُس ْففَا َن الثَّ ْوَِ َّي‬
َ ‫استُت‬ ُ ُْ ‫ ََس‬: ‫ول‬ َ َُ َ ْ َُ ُ ْ ‫فد الطَََِّب ي‬
َ َ‫ ق‬، ‫ي‬ َ ُ ْ ُ َْ َ
ِ ْ َ‫الْ ُك ْف ِر َمَّرت‬
‫ني‬

259 – Ibrāhīm ibn Sa’īd At-Tabarī narrated to me and said: I heard Mu’ādh ibn Mu’ādh say:
I heard Sufyān Ath-Thawrī say: “Abū Hanīfah was asked to repent from kufr two times.”

‫ود أَ ْشَ ََم َعلَْف ِه ْم ِم ْن أَِِب‬ ِْ ‫ َما ولِ َد ِِف‬: ‫ يَ ُقو ُل‬، ‫ت ْاْل َْوََاعِ َّي‬
ٌ ُ‫اإل ْس َالِم َم ْول‬ ِ ٍ ُ‫ قال حدثِنا ُُم َّم ُد بن مص‬، ‫فد‬
ُ ُْ ‫ ََس‬، ‫ب‬ َْ ُ ُْ َ
ٍ ُِ‫ ح َّدثَِِن إِب ر ِاهفم بن س‬260
َ ُ ْ ُ َْ َ
ُ
ٍ َُ ‫ص‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ٍ ُِ‫حِنِف َفَ ح َّدثَِِن إِب ر ِاهفم بن س‬
َ ‫ َع ْن أَِِب إِ ْس َح‬، ََ‫ قال حدثِنا أَبُو تَ ْوب‬، ‫فد‬
‫ب‬ ْ ‫ مثْ َل قَ ْول ُُمَ َّمد بْ ِن ُم‬، ‫ َو ْاْل َْوََاع يِي‬، ‫ي‬ ‫ َع ْن ُس ْففَا َن الث َّْوَِ ِي‬، ‫اق‬ َ ُ ْ ُ َْ َ َ

260 – Ibrāhīm ibn Sa’īd narrated to me and said: Muhammad ibn Mus’ab narrated to us and
said: I heard Al-Awzā’ī say: “There was not born anybody in Islām more calamitous for them than
Abū Hanīfah.” And Ibrāhīm ibn Sa’īd narrated to me and said: Abū Tawbah narrated to us,
from Abū Ishāq, from Sufyān Ath-Thawrī and Al-Awzā’ī, the same as Muhammad ibn
Mus’ab said.

‫ ِم ْن عِِْن ِد‬: ‫ال‬

َ َ‫ت ؟ ق‬ ِ َ َ‫ مَّر َجل علَ َقَبَ ق‬: ‫ قَ َاَل‬، َ‫ وأَبو أُسام‬، ‫ قال حدثِنا ُُم َّم ُد بن بِ ْش ٍر‬، ‫فد‬
َ ‫ م ْن أَيْ َن أَقْ بَ ْل‬: ‫ال‬ ََ َ ٌَُ َ َ َ َُ ُْ َ
ٍ ُِ‫ ح َّدثَِِن إِب ر ِاهفم بن س‬261
َ ُ ْ ُ َْ َ
ٍَ ‫ك بِغَ ِْْي ثَِق‬ ِ ِ ِ َ ُ‫ ميُْكِِن‬: ‫ال‬
َ َ‫أَِِب َحِنِف َفَ ق‬
َ ‫ت َوتَ ْرج ُع إِ ََل أ َْهل‬
َ ‫ُ ْغ‬
َ ‫ك م ْن ََأْي َما َم‬

261 – Ibrāhīm ibn Sa’īd narrated to me and said: Muhammad ibn Bishr narrated to us and
(also) Abū Usāmah. They both said: “A man passes by Raqabah, so he said: ‘From where did you
come?’ He said: ‘From Abū Hanīfah.’ He said: ’He makes an opinion easy for you which you did not
chew, and you return to your family without any reliability.’”

َ ‫صَر ِأبَِِب َحِنِف َفَ فَ َق‬ ِ ‫ ُكِنَّا ِِف حلْ َق َِ أَي‬: ‫ال‬
َ َ‫ ق‬، ‫ َع ْن َس َّالِم بْ ِن أَِِب ُم ِطف ٍع‬، ‫فد بْ ُن َع ِام ٍر‬ ِ
: ‫ال‬ ُ َ‫وب مبَ َّكَ فَب‬
َ َ ُ ُِ‫ قال حدثِنا َس‬، ‫ َح َّدثَِِن إِبْ َراه ُفم‬262
‫وموا بِِنَا ََل يُ ُْ ِد ََن ِِبََربِِه‬
ُ ُ‫ق‬

262 – Ibrāhīm narrated to me and said: Sa’īd ibn ‘Āmir narrated to us, from Salām ibn Abū
Mutī’ who said: “We were in the study-circle of Ayyub in Makkah. Then he saw Abū Hanīfah so he
said: ‘Let us get up so he doesn’t afflict us with his mistakes.’”

ََِ‫ََسَُُهُ يُ ْف ِيت ِِف الْ َم ْس َل‬

ْ ََ‫س إِ ََل أَِِب َحِنِف َفَ ف‬ ِ ‫ ُكِْنت أ‬: ‫ال‬
َ َ‫ ق‬، ‫ث َع ْن أَبِ ِفه‬ ِ ٍ ‫ص ب ِن غِف‬ ِ ِ
ُ ‫َجل‬
ْ ُ ُ ‫ ََُي يد‬، ‫اث‬ َ ْ ِ ‫ت عُ َمَر بْ َن َح ْف‬ ُ ُْ ‫ ََس‬، ‫ َح َّدثَِِن إِبْ َراه ٌفم‬263
‫ث‬ِ ‫اْل ِدي‬ ِ ‫اح َدةِ ِِبَمس َِ أَقَا ِويل ِِف الْف وِم الْو‬
ِ ‫ فَلَ َّما َأَي‬، ‫اح ِد‬ ِ ‫الْو‬
َْ َ‫ت َعل‬ ُ ‫ك تَ َرْكتُهُ َوأَقْ بَ ْل‬َ ‫ت َذل‬
ُ َْ َ َْ َ َْ َ
263 – Ibrāhīm narrated to me (and said): I heard ‘Umar ibn Hafs ibn Ghiyāth narrate from
his father who said: “I used to sit with Abū Hanīfah and hear him give fatwā in one issue with five
different opinions in one day. So when I saw that I left him and turned to hadīth.”

46
 Abū Hanīfah An-Nu’mān ibn Thābit

َُ‫ ُح َذيْ َف‬: ‫ال‬

َ َ‫ فَ َم ْن ق‬: ‫ت‬ َّ ‫ت أ َََب َحِنِف َفَ ِِف الْ َمِنَ ِام فَ َس َلْتُهُ َع ِن‬
ُ ‫ فَ َكلَ َح فَ ُق ْل‬، ‫الرأْي‬ َ َ‫ ق‬، ‫ َع ْن أَبِ ِفه‬، ‫ َح َّدثَِِن عمر‬، ‫ َح َّدثَِِن إِبْ َر ِاه ُفم‬264
ُ ْ‫ ََأَي‬: ‫ال‬
‫ود ؟‬ٍ ُ‫َكا َن ش ِحفحا علَ ِديِنِ ِه وذَ َكر ابن مس‬
ُْ َ َْ َ َ َ ً َ

264 – Ibrāhīm narrated to me (and said): ‘Umar narrated to me, from his father who said:
”I saw Abū Hanīfah in a dream so I asked him regarding rai (opinion), so he frowned. So I said: ‘Then
who?’ He said: ‘Hudhaifah was adherent to his religion’, and he mentioned ibn Mas’ūd.”

ُ ‫ لَ ْو أ َْد َََك ِِن ََ ُس‬: َ‫ال أَبُو َحِنِف َف‬

‫ول‬ َ َ‫ ق‬: ‫ال‬ ٍ ‫ عن يوسف ب ِن أَسب‬، َ‫ قال حدثِنا أَبو صالِ ٍح َُْمبوب بن موس الْ َفَّرا‬، ‫ ح َّدثَِِن إِب ر ِاهفم‬265
َ َ‫ ق‬، ‫اط‬َْ ْ َ ُ ُ ْ َ ُ َ ُ ُْ ُ ُ َ ُ ُ َْ َ
‫ََ َذ بِ َكثِ ٍْي ِم ْن قَ ْوِيل‬ ِ َّ َّ‫اّل صل‬ ِ
َ ‫اّلُ َعلَْفه َو َسلَّ َم َْل‬ َ َّ

265 – Ibrāhīm narrated to me and said: Abū Sālih Mahbūb ibn Mūsā Al-Farrā narrated to
us, from Yūsuf ibn Asbāt who said: “Abū Hanīfah said: ‘If the Messenger of Allāh (sallAllāhu
alayhi wa sallam) met me he would have taken much from what I say.’”

، َ ‫فص‬ ِ ِ ْ‫ال أَبو حِنِف َف َ أَين تَس ُكن ؟ قُل‬ َ ‫ َع ْن أَِِب إِ ْس َح‬، َ َ‫ قال حدثِنا أَبُو تَ ْوب‬، ‫فد‬
َ َ‫ ق‬، ‫اق الْ َفَزا َِ ِيي‬ ٍ ُِ‫ ح َّدثَِِن إِب ر ِاهفم بن س‬266
َ ‫ص‬‫ت الْم ي‬
ُ ُ ْ َْ َ ُ َ َ‫ ق‬: ‫ال‬ َ ُ ْ ُ َْ َ
َِ ُ ِ
َ َّ‫ال َوَكا َن قُت َل َم َع الْ ُمبَ ف‬ َ ْ‫وك َكا َن ََ ْ ًْيا ِمِن‬
َ َ‫ك ق‬ َ ََ
ُ ‫ أ‬: ‫ال‬
َ َ‫ق‬

266 – Ibrāhīm ibn Sa’īd narrated to me and said: Abū Tawbah narrated to us, from Abū
Ishāq Al-Fazārī who said: “Abū Hanīfah said: ‘Where do you live?’ I said: ‘Al-Missīsah.’9 So he
said: ‘Your brother was better than you’.” He said: And he (i.e. the brother) was killed with the
Mubayyidah.10

ِ ِ ِ َ َ‫ ق‬، ‫ ََِسع ََهَّاما‬، ‫ ح َّدثَِِن من‬، ‫ قال حدثِنا أَبو سلَمَ التَّبوذَكِي‬، ‫ ح َّدثَِِن إِب ر ِاهفم‬267
َ ْ‫ ََل َأب‬: ‫ال‬
‫س‬ ‫ ُسئ َل أَبُو َحِنف َفَ َع ْن َِْن ِزي ٍر بَيِر ٍي‬: ‫ال‬
َ َ‫ي ق‬ ً َ َْ َ ‫ُ َ َ ُ ي‬ ُ َْ َ
‫ِأبَ ْكلِ ِه‬

267 – Ibrāhīm narrated to me and said: Abū Salamah At-Tabūdhakī narrated to us (and
said): Someone who heard Hammām narrated to me and said: “Abū Hanīfah was asked about
the wild pig, so he said: ‘There is no harm in eating it.’”

َ َ‫ إََِّل ق‬، ٍَ ‫ فَ َما ُسئِ َل َع ْن َش ْي‬، ََِ‫ ُسئِ َل أَبُو َحِنِف َف َ َع ِن ْاْلَ ْش ِرب‬: ‫ال‬
َ ْ‫ ََل َأب‬: ‫ال‬
‫س‬ َ َ‫ ق‬، َ َ‫ َع ْن أَِِب َع َوان‬، َ ‫ قال حدثِنا أَبُو َسلَ َم‬، ‫ َح َّدثَِِن إِبْ َر ِاه ُفم‬268
َ ‫ َو ُسئِ َل َع ِن الْ ُم ْسكِ ِر فَ َق‬، ‫بِِه‬
‫ َح َال ٌل‬: ‫ال‬

268 – Ibrāhīm narrated to me and said: Abū Salamah narrated to us, from Abū ‘Awānah
who said: “Abū Hanīfah was asked about the different drinks. And he was not asked about anything

9 A city on the shore between Antakya and the land of the romans.
10 The Hāruriyyah (early khawārij) were called Mubayyidah due to their flag in war was white (abyad).

47
 Abū Hanīfah An-Nu’mān ibn Thābit

except he said: ‘There is no harm in it.’ And he was asked about that which intoxicates, so he said:
‘Halāl’.”

ٍ ‫اّل علَف ِه وسلَّم ِِب ِد‬ َِّ ‫ول‬

ِ ‫ َعن َس‬، َ‫ال ح َّدثْت أََب حِنِف َف‬ َ ‫ َع ْن أَِِب إِ ْس َح‬، ََ‫ قال حدثِنا أَبُو تَ ْوب‬، ‫ َح َّدثَِِن إِبْ َر ِاه ُفم‬269
‫يث‬ َ َ َ َ ْ َ َُّ َّ‫صل‬ َ ‫اّل‬ َُ ْ َ َ ُ َ َ َ‫ ق‬، ‫ي‬ ‫اق الْ َفَزا َِ ِي‬
ٍََ‫يث ََُراف‬ ِ ِ ‫السف‬ ِ
ُ ‫ َه َذا َحد‬: ‫ال‬
َ ‫ف فَ َق‬ ْ َّ ‫ِِف ََيد‬

269 – Ibrāhīm narrated to me and said: Abū Tawbah narrated to us, from Abū Ishāq Al-
Fazārī who said: “I narrated a hadīth from the Messenger of Allāh (sallAllāhu alayhi wa sallam) to
Abū Hanīfah regarding keeping the sword (from the Muslims), so he said: ‘That hadīth is a myth.’”

‫ض يِم َن‬ ُ ‫ َكا َن أَبُو َحِنِف َفَ يَ ُق‬: ‫ول‬

َّ ‫ لَ ْو أ‬: ‫ول‬ ُ ‫ يَ ُق‬، ‫ت َوكِ ًفُا‬ ٍ ُِ‫ ح َّدثَِِن إِب ر ِاهفم بن س‬270
ِ َ َ‫ ق‬، ‫فد‬
ُ ‫وَا‬
ً ُ‫ َك َسَر طُِْن ب‬، ‫َن ََ ُج ًال‬ ُ ُْ ‫ ََس‬: ‫ال‬ َ ُ ْ ُ َْ َ

270 – Ibrāhīm ibn Sa’īd narrated to me and said: I heard Wakī’ say: “Abū Hanīfah used to say:
‘If a man breaks an instrument he is held responsible.”

ِ‫اْلم ُد َِّّل‬ َ َ‫ ق‬، َ ‫ات أَبُو َحِنِف َف‬ ِ ٍ ٍِ ِ

ْ َْ : ‫ال‬ َ ‫ أَنَّهُ لَ َّما َم‬، ‫ َع ِن ْاْل َْوََاع يِي‬، ‫ َع ْن َسلَ َم َ بْ ِن ُكلْثُوم‬، َ َ‫ قال حدثِنا أَبُو تَ ْوب‬، ‫ َح َّدثَِِن إِبْ َراه ُفم بْ ُن َسُفد‬271
‫اإل ْس َالِم عُْرَوًة عُْرَوًة‬
ِْ ‫ض عُر‬ ِ ِ َّ
َ ُ ‫الذي أ ََماتَهُ فٍَنَّهُ َكا َن يَِنْ ُق‬
271 – Ibrāhīm ibn Sa’īd narrated to me and said: Abū Tawbah narrated to us, from Salamah
ibn Kulthūm, from Al-Awzā’ī, that when Abū Hanīfah died he said: “All praise is due to the
One who made him die, because he was verily invalidating the knots of Islām, knot after knot.”

‫ف‬ َّ ‫ َكا َن أَبُو َحِنِف َفَ ُم ْرِجئًا يََر‬: ‫ال‬

َ ‫السْف‬ َ ‫ َع ْن أَِِب إِ ْس َح‬، ََ‫ قال حدثِنا أَبُو تَ ْوب‬، ‫ َح َّدثَِِن إِبْ َر ِاه ُفم‬272
َ َ‫ ق‬، ‫اق‬

272 – Ibrāhīm narrated to me and said: Abū Tawbah narrated to us, from Abū Ishāq who
said: “Abū Hanīfah was a murjī who would see the sword.”

‫ْي ُكليِنَا نََر‬ َّ َ‫ إِ ََّن ََل نَِْن ِق ُم َعلَ أَِِب َحِنِف َف‬: ‫ال ْاْل َْوََاعِ يي‬
َ ‫الرأ‬ َ َ‫ ق‬: ‫ال‬ َ َ‫ ق‬، ‫اق الْ َفَزا َِ ِيي‬ َ ‫ َع ْن أَِِب إِ ْس َح‬، ََ‫ قال حدثِنا أَبُو تَ ْوب‬، ‫ َح َّدثَِِن إِبْ َر ِاه ُفم‬273
‫اّلُ َعلَْف ِه َو َسلَّ َم فَفُ ْف ِيت ِِِب َالفِ ِه‬
َّ َّ‫صل‬ َ ‫اّل‬
َِّ ‫ول‬ ِ ‫يث َعن َس‬
ُ َ ْ ُ ‫اْلَد‬
ِ ْ ‫ إَََِّّا نَِْن ِقم علَف ِه أَنَّه ي ْذ َكر لَه‬،
ُ ُ ُُ َْ ُ

273 – Ibrāhīm narrated to me and said: Abū Tawbah narrated to us, from Abū Ishāq Al-
Fazārī who said: Al-Awzā’ī said: “Verily we do not have anything against the opinion of Abū
Hanīfah, because we all have an opinion. But we verily have against him that a hadīth from the
Messenger (sallAllāhu alayhi wa sallam) is mentioned to him, and then he gives a fatwā of the opposite
of it.”

ٍ ِ َِّ ‫فب ب ِن إِ َْساعِفل ب ِن عب ِد‬ ِ

ُ ‫ حدثِنا َش ِر‬، ‫ب بْ ُن فَائِد‬
‫يك بْ ُن‬ ٍِ ِ ِ
ُ ‫ قال حدثِنا غَال‬، ‫اّل بْ ِن َحبفب بْ ِن أَِِب َاثبت‬ َْ ْ َ َ ْ ِ ِ‫ َح َّدثَِِن أَبُو َعق ٍفل ََْي ََي بْ ُن َحب‬274
‫فب‬ ِ ‫اف بِِه علَ ِحلَ ِق الْمس ِج ِد يستَ تَاب أَو قَ ِد‬ ِ َّ ‫َعْب ِد‬
َ َ‫ ق‬، ِ‫اّل‬
َ ‫استُت‬
ْ ْ ُ ُْ ْ َ َ ُ َ‫ت أ َََب َحِنف َفَ يُط‬
ُ ْ‫ ََأَي‬: ‫ال‬

48
 Abū Hanīfah An-Nu’mān ibn Thābit

274 – Abū ‘Aqīl Yahyā ibn Habīb ibn Ismā’īl ibn ‘Abdullāh ibn Habīb ibn Abū Thābit
narrated to me and said: Ghālib ibn Fāid narrated to us (and said): Sharīk ibn ‘Abdullāh
narrated to us and said: “I saw Abū Hanīfah where people were circling around him in the study-
circles of the masjid, where he was asked to repent, or he had been asked to repent.”

ِ ِ ِ ٍ ِ َِّ ‫َْح ُد بن عب ِد‬

‫ف‬
َ ‫ َكْف‬: ‫ َو ُسئ َل‬، َ‫ص َم‬ ُ ُْ ‫ ََس‬، ََ‫ قال حدثِنا أَبُو َتَُْف ل‬، ‫ قال حدثِنا ُُمَ َّم ُد بْ ُن ُْحَْفد‬، ‫اّل بْ ِن َحِْن بَ ٍل ابْ ُن َع يمي‬
ْ ‫ت أ َََب ع‬ َْ ُ ْ َْ ‫ َح َّدثَِِن أ‬275
ًَ ‫ ُم َشافَ َه‬: ‫ال‬ َ َ‫فما ؟ ق‬ ِ َّ ‫َكلَّ َم‬
ً ‫وس تَكْل‬
َ ‫اّلُ َعَّز َو َج َّل ُم‬

275 – Ahmad ibn ‘Abdullāh ibn Hanbal – the son of my uncle – narrated to me and said:
Muhammad ibn Humayd narrated to us and said: Abū Tumaylah narrated to us (and said):
I heard Abū ‘Ismah when he was asked: “How did Allāh – ‘azza wa jalla – speak with Mūsā
directly? So he said: ‘Mushāfahah (in an oral manner).’”

‫َس َو ُد بْ ُن َس ٍِامل‬ ِ
ْ ‫ت َجال ًسا َوَم َُِنَا أ‬ ُ ‫ يَ ُق‬، ‫اس َم بْ َن َس َّالٍم‬
ُ ‫ ُك ِْن‬: ‫ول‬
ِ ‫ ََِسُت أََب عب ف ٍد الْ َق‬: ‫ال‬
ْ َُ َ ُ ْ َ َ‫ ق‬، ‫ئ‬ ‫ َح َّدثَِِن ُُمَ َّم ُد بْ ُن أَِِب عُ َمَر الديوَِ ي‬276
ُ ‫ي الْ ُم ْق ِر‬
ِ ِِ ِ ََّ ِ‫ت إ‬ ِ ُ ‫ إِ َّن أََب حِنِف َفَ ي ُق‬: ‫فَ َذ َكروا مس َلًََ فَ ُق ْلت‬
َ ‫ تَ ْذ ُك ُر أ َََب َحِنف َفَ ِِف الْ َم ْسجد فَلَ ْم يُ َكلي ُم ِِن َح ََّّت َم‬: ‫ال‬
‫ات‬ َ ‫يل فَ َق‬ َ ‫ فَالْتَ َف‬، ‫ت‬
َ ‫ت َوَكْف‬
َ ‫ول ف َفها َكْف‬ َ َ َ ُ َْ ُ

276 – Muhammad ibn Abū ‘Umar Ad-Dawrī Al-Muqrī narrated to me and said: I heard Abū
‘Ubayd Al-Qāsim ibn Salām say: “I was sitting and with us was Aswad ibn Sālim, then they
mentioned an issue, so I said: ‘Verily Abū Hanīfah says regarding it so and so.’ So he (Aswad) turned
to me and said: ‘Do you mention Abū Hanīfah in the masjid?’ And he did not speak to me until he
died.”

ِ‫اّل‬ َ َ‫ ق‬، ‫ َح َّدثَِِن أَبُو َج ُْ َف ِر بْ ُن ُسلَْف َما َن‬، ‫اح ِد‬

ِ ‫ وهو ع يم جُ َف ِر ب ِن عب ِد الْو‬، ‫اَش ِي‬ ِِ
َّ ‫ َكا َن َو‬: ‫ال‬ ِ
َ َْ ْ ْ َ َ َ ُ َ ‫ُ ِل بْ ِن َج ُْ َفر بْ ِن ُسلَْف َما َن ا َْلَ ي‬ ْ ‫ت َع ِن الْ َف‬ُ ‫َُِ َْب‬
ْ ‫ أ‬277
ِ ِ ‫أَبو حِنِف َف َ َكافِرا ج ْه ِمفًّا ي ر َأ‬
‫اْلََواَِِج‬
ْ ‫ْي‬َ ‫وس يََر ََأ‬ َ ‫ْي ب ْش ِر بْ ِن ُم‬
َ ‫وس َوَكا َن ب ْش ُر بْ ُن ُم‬ َ َ ََ َ ً َ ُ

277 – I was informed by Al-Fadl ibn Ja’far ibn Sulaymān Al-Hāshimī – and he is the uncle
of Ja’far ibn Abdul-Wāhid – (who said): Abū Ja’far ibn Sulaymān narrated to me and said:
“By Allāh, Abū Hanīfah was kāfir jahmī. He had the opinion of Bishr ibn Mūsā, and Bishr ibn Mūsā
had the opinion of the khawārij.”

ُ ‫ َوَكا َن أَبُو عُبَ ْف ٍد يَ ْستَ ُْ ِقلُهُ يَ ُق‬: ‫اْلَ َس ِن‬

‫ول‬ ْ ‫ قَا َل أَبُو‬، ‫ك بْ َن الْ َفا َِِس يِي‬ ِ ِ‫ ََِسُت أََب عَب ِد الْمل‬: ‫ال‬
َ ْ َ ُ ْ َ َ‫اْلَ َس ِن الْ َُطَّ ُاَ ُُمَ َّم ُد بْ ُن ُُمَ َّم ٍد ق‬
ْ ‫ َح َّدثَِِن أَبُو‬278
ِ ْ َ‫استُتِفب أَبُو َحِنِف َف َ ِمن الْ ُك ْف ِر َمَّرت‬
‫ني‬ ُ ‫ يَ ُق‬، ‫ت ْاْل َْوََاعِ َّي‬ ِ ُ ‫ ي ُق‬، ‫ََِسُت أََب هَّزا َن‬
َ َ ْ : ‫ول‬ ُ ُْ ‫ ََس‬: ‫ول‬ َ َ َ ُ ْ

278 – Abū Al-Hasan Al-‘Attār Muhammad ibn Muhammad narrated to me and said: I heard
‘Abdul-Mālik ibn Al-Fārisī (say): Abū Al-Hasan said: I heard Abū Hazzān say: I heard Al-
Awzā’ī say: “Abū Hanīfah was asked to repent from kufr two times.”

49
 Abū Hanīfah An-Nu’mān ibn Thābit

َ‫ان بِ ِذ ْك ِر أَِِب َحِنِف َف‬

ِ َ‫ وهل تَ ْلتَ ِقي َش َفت‬: ‫ فَ َقا َل‬، َ‫ س َلْت َش ِري ًكا عن أَِِب حِنِف َف‬: ‫ال‬
ْ ََ َ َْ َ ‫ َع ْن إِ ْس َح‬، ‫ َح َّدثَِِن أَبُو َم ُْ َم ٍر‬279
ُ َ َ َ‫ ق‬، ‫اق الطَّبَّ ِاع‬

279 – Abū Ma’mar narrated to me, from Ishāq At-Tabbā’ who said: “I asked Sharīk about Abū
Hanīfah, so he said: ‘And does two lips meet to mention Abū Hanīfah?’”

ِ َ‫ َكا َن فِفِنَا ف‬: ‫ال‬

َ َ‫ف َكا َن أَبُو َحِنِف َف َ فِف ُك ْم ؟ ق‬ ٍ ‫ قُلْت لِ َش ِر‬: ‫ال‬ ِ
‫اس ًدا‬ َ ‫يك َكْف‬ ُ َ َ‫ ق‬، ‫ف‬ ْ ‫ َح َّدثَِنَا َحاِتُ بْ ُن أ‬، ‫ َح َّدثَِِن أَبُو َم ُْ َم ٍر‬280
َ َ‫َحِن‬

280 – Abū Ma’mar narrated to me (and said): Hātim ibn Ahnaf narrated to us and said: “I
said to Sharīk: ‘How was Abū Hanīfah among you?’ He said: ‘He was corrupt among us.’”

ِ ِ ‫َصح‬ ِ ‫ أََ ِرجوا من َكا َن ه‬: ‫ول‬ ِ َ َ‫ ق‬، ‫ان‬

ٍ ََ‫ عن ََيَي ب ِن مي‬، ‫ ح َّدثَِِن أَبو مُم ٍر‬281
َ ‫اب أَِِب َحِنف َفَ َو ْاع ِرفُوا ُو ُج‬
‫وه ُهم‬ َ ْ ‫اهِنَا م ْن أ‬
َُ ْ َ ُ ْ ُ ‫ يَ ُق‬، ‫ت َش ِري ًكا‬
ُ ُْ ‫ ََس‬: ‫ال‬ ْ َْ ْ َ َ ْ َ ُ َ

281 – Abū Ma’mar narrated to me, from Yahyā ibn Yamān who said: I heard Sharīk say:
“Expel whoever is here from the companions of Abū Hanīfah and remember their faces.”

ِ َّ ََِ‫ «ما شبَّهت أَصحاب أَِِب حِنِف َف َ إََِّل ِمبِنْ ِزل‬:‫ ي ُقو ُل‬، ‫ ََِسُت ش ِري ًكا‬:‫ال‬ ٍ ‫ ح َّدثَِِن ُُمَ َّم ُد بْن أَِِب َعت‬282
َ ‫الدفَّاف‬
‫ني‬ َ َ َ َْ ُ ْ َ َ َ َ ُ ْ َ َ‫ ق‬،‫ َح َّدثَِِن أَبُو نُ َُْف ٍم‬،‫ني‬ َُ ‫َع‬
ْ ‫َّاب ْاْل‬ ُ َ
»‫استَهُ ِِف الْ َم ْس ِج ِد َما ََب ََل َم ْن ََآهُ ِمِنْ ُه ْم‬
ْ ‫ف‬ َّ ‫لَ ْو أ‬
َ ‫َن ََ ُج ًال َك َش‬

282 – Muhammad ibn Abū ‘Attāb Al-A’yan narrated to me (and said): Abū Nu’aym
narrated to me and said: I heard Sharīk say: “I do not compare the companions of Abū Hanīfah
to anything except those who play tambourines. If a man uncovers his anus in the masjid he doesn’t
care about whoever among them sees him.”

»‫ « ِم َن الْ ُك ْف ِر‬:‫ال‬
َ َ‫استَ تَ ْب تُ ْم أ َََب َحِنِف َف َ ق‬ ِ َِّ ‫يك ب ِن عب ِد‬
ِ ِ ِ‫ ق‬:‫ال‬
ْ ‫اّل ممَّا‬ َْ ْ ‫فل ل َش ِر‬ ٍ
َ َ َ‫ ق‬،‫ َح َّدثَِِن أَبُو َم ُْ َمر‬283
283 – Abū Ma’mar narrated to me and said: “It was said to Sharīk ibn ‘Abdullāh: ‘From what
did you ask Abū Hanīfah to repent?’ He said: ‘From kufr.’”

‫ أ ََّّنُ َما َش ِه َدا أ َََب َحِنِف َفَ َوقَ ِد‬،‫صالِ ٍح‬ ٌ ‫ َحدَّثَِنَا َش ِر‬،‫آد َم‬
َ ‫ َو َح َس ُن بْ ُن‬،‫يك‬
ٍِ ِ
َ ‫ َحدَّثَِنَا ََْي ََي بْ ُن‬،‫َْحَ ُد بْ ُن ُُمَ َّمد بْ ِن ََْي ََي بْ ِن َسُفد الْ َقطَّا ُن‬ ْ ‫ َح َّدثَِِن أ‬284
ِ ْ َ‫الزنْ َدقََِ َمَّرت‬
‫ني‬ َّ ‫فب ِم َن‬ ِ
َ ‫استُت‬
ْ

284 – Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn Yahyā ibn Sa’īd Al-Qattān narrated to me (and said):
Yahyā ibn Ādam narrated to us (and said): Sharīk and Hasan ibn Sālih both narrated to us
that they witnessed Abū Hanīfah being asked to repent from zandaqah two times.

ٍَ ‫ف بِ َش ْي‬
ُ ‫ «أ َْد ََْكِنَا أ َََب َحِنِف َفَ َوَما يُ َُْر‬:‫ قَالُوا‬،‫صالِ ٍح‬ ٌ ‫ َو َش ِر‬،‫ َحدَّثَِنَا ُس ْففَا ُن‬،‫آد َم‬
َ ‫ َو َح َس ُن بْ ُن‬،‫يك‬
ٍ ْ ‫ َح َّدثَِِن أ‬285
َ ‫ َحدَّثَِنَا ََْي ََي بْ ُن‬،‫َْحَ ُد بْ ُن ُُمَ َّمد‬
»‫ات‬ ِ ‫ف إََِّل َِب ْْلُصوم‬
َُ ُ ‫ِم َن الْ ِف ْق ِه َما يُ َُْر‬

50
 Abū Hanīfah An-Nu’mān ibn Thābit

285 – Ahmad ibn Muhammad narrated to me (and said): Yahyā ibn Ādam narrated to us
(and said): Sufyān and Sharīk and Hasan ibn Sālih narrated to us and said: “We have met Abū
Hanīfah and he was not known for anything of fiqh. He was only known for disputes.”

»‫اّلِ أَبُو َحِنِف َف َ ِم َن الْ ُك ْف ِر‬

َّ ‫فب َو‬ِ « :‫ال‬
َ ‫استُت‬
ِ ‫ أََُِبت ع ِن ْاْل‬286
ْ َ َ‫ ق‬،‫َص َمُ يِي‬
ْ َ ُْْ

286 – I was informed by Al-Asma’ī who said: “By Allāh, Abū Hanīfah was asked to repent from
kufr.”

ِ َ ‫ فَ َق‬،َ‫ َوذَ َكَر أ َََب َحِنِف َف‬،َ‫ت َْحَّ َاد بْ َن َسلَ َم‬ ِ َ َ‫ ق‬،‫ حدَّثَِنَا مَُّمل بن إِ َْساعِفل‬،‫اّل‬ ِ
ْ َ‫ «إِ َّن أ َََب َحِنف َف‬:‫ال‬
ََ ‫استَ ْقبَ َل ْاآل َاث‬ ُ ُْ ‫ ََس‬:‫ال‬ َ َ ُ ْ ُ َ ُ َ َُّ ُ‫ َح َّدثَِن أَِِب ََْحَه‬287
ِ
ِ ‫وال يسِنَن بِرِدها بِرأ‬
»‫ْيه‬ َ َ ‫َ َ َي‬
287 – My father – rahimahullāh – narrated to me (and said): Muammal ibn Ismā’īl narrated
to us and said: I heard Hammād ibn Salamah when he mentioned Abū Hanīfah, then he
said: “Verily Abū Hanīfah met the narrations and the Sunan with his refutation of them with his
opinion.”

‫ول ِِبَا‬
ُ ‫فل أَبُو َحِنِف َفَ يَ ُق‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ َ َ‫ ق‬،َ‫ ح َّدثَِِن ُُم َّم ُد بن عب ِد الُْ ِزي ِز ب ِن أَِِب ََِْم‬288
َ ‫ ُكِنَّا عِْن َد َْحَّاد بْ ِن َسلَ َمَ " فَ َذ َك ُروا َم ْس َلًََ فَق‬:‫ول‬
ُ ‫ت أَِِب يَ ُق‬
ُ ُْ ‫ ََس‬:‫ال‬ َ ْ َ َْ ُ ْ َ َ
»‫اّلِ قَ ْو ُل َذ َاك الْ َما َِِق‬
َّ ‫ « َه َذا َو‬:‫ال‬
َ ‫فَ َق‬

288 – Muhammad ibn ‘Abdul-‘Azīz ibn Abū Rizmah narrated to me (and said): I heard my
father say: “We were with Hammād ibn Salamah when they mentioned an issue. Then it was said:
‘Abū Hanīfah says so about it’. So he said: ‘That by Allāh, is the opinion of that māriq (apostate).’”

َ َ‫ « َذ َاك أَبُو ِجف َفَ» ق‬:‫ال‬

‫ال َوبَلَغَِِن أَن‬ َ َ‫ إِ َذا ذُكَِر أَبُو َحِنِف َفَ ق‬،َ‫ت َْحَّ َاد بْ َن َسلَ َم‬ ِ ِ ‫فد بن‬ ِ
َ ُ ْ ُ ‫ َح َّدثَِِن الْ َول‬،‫ َح َّدثَِِن َه ُاَو ُن بْ ُن ُس ْففَا َن‬289
ُ ُْ ‫ ََس‬،‫صال ٍح‬
»َ‫ « َذ َاك أَبُو ِجف َف‬:‫ول‬ ُ ‫ َكا َن يَ ُق‬،‫يت‬‫عُثْ َما َن الْبَِيي‬

289 – Hārūn ibn Sufyān narrated to us (and said): Al-Walīd ibn Sālih narrated to me (and
said): I heard Hammād ibn Salamah when Abū Hanīfah was mentioned, he said: “That Abū
Hanīfah.” He said: And it has reached me that ‘Uthman Al-Battī used to say: “That Abū
Hanīfah.”

َّ ُ‫ « َه َذا لَفَ ُكبَّ ِنَّه‬:َ‫ول َع ْن أَِِب َحِنِف َف‬

»َِ ‫اّلُ ِِف الِنَّا‬ َِ ‫ ثِنا ا َْلف ثَم بن‬،‫َْح ُد بن إِب ر ِاهفم الدَّوَقِ يي‬
ِ َ َ‫ ق‬،‫مج ٍفل‬
ُ ‫ يَ ُق‬،َ‫ت َْحَّ َاد بْ َن َسلَ َم‬
ُ ُْ ‫ ََس‬:‫ال‬ ُ ْ ُ َْ َ ْ َ َ ْ ُ ْ َْ ‫ َح َّدثَِِن أ‬290

290 – Ahmad ibn Ibrāhīm Ad-Dawraqī narrated to me, from Al-Haytham ibn Jamīl who
said: I heard Hammād ibn Salamah say regarding Abū Hanīfah: “Allāh will verily throw that
one in the fire.”

51
 Abū Hanīfah An-Nu’mān ibn Thābit

َّ ‫ َذ َاك أَبُو ِجف َفَ َس َّد‬،َ‫ « َذ َاك أَبُو ِجف َف‬:‫ال‬

ُ‫اّل‬ َ َ‫ ق‬،َ‫ت َْحَّ َاد بْ َن َسلَ َمَ َع ْن أَِِب َحِنِف َف‬
َ ْ‫ َس َل‬:‫ال‬
َ َ‫ ق‬، ‫فس‬ ِ َ ‫ عن إِسح‬،‫ ح َّدثَِِن أَبو مُم ٍر‬291
َ ‫اق بْ ِن ع‬ َ ْ ْ َ ََْ ُ َ
ِ
»‫ض‬َ ََْ‫َعَّز َو َج َّل بِه ْاْل‬

291 – Abū Ma’mar narrated to me, from Ishāq ibn ‘Īsā who said: “I asked Hammād ibn Salamah
regarding Abū Hanīfah, so he said: ‘That Abū Hanīfah. That Abū Hanīfah. Allāh – ‘azza wa jalla –
blocked the earth with him.’”

َ َ‫ ق‬،»َ‫ «يَ ْل َُ ُن أ َََب َحِنِف َف‬،َ‫ت َْحَّ َاد بْ َن َسلَ َم‬

:َ‫ال أَبُو َسلَ َم‬ ِ َ َ‫ ق‬،‫اعي‬
ُ ُْ ‫ ََس‬:‫ال‬
ِ ْ َ‫ ثِنا مِْنصوَ بن سلَم‬،‫َّاب ْاْلَعني‬
‫اْلَُز ي‬ َ َ ُْ ُ ُ َ ََ ْ ٍ ‫ َح َّدثَِِن ُُمَ َّم ُد بْ ُن أَِِب َعت‬292
َ‫َوَكا َن ُش ُْبََُ " يَ ْل َُ ُن أ َََب َحِنِف َف‬

292 – Muhammad ibn Abū ‘Attāb Al-A’yan narrated to me, from Mansūr ibn Salamah Al-
Khuzā’ī who said: “I heard Hammād ibn Salamah curse Abū Hanīfah.” Abū Salamah said: And
Shu’bah (ibn Al-Hajjāj) used to curse Abū Hanīfah.

َّ ُ‫ار ِك َرَِحَه‬
ُ‫اّلل‬
َِّ ‫عَب ُد‬
َ َ‫اّلل بْ ُن ال ُْمب‬ ْ

‘Abdullāh ibn Al-Mubārak rahimahullāh

‫ ََي أ َََب َعْب ِد‬: ‫ال‬ َ َ‫ ق‬، ‫صالِ ٌح أ َََن َسلَ َمَُ بْ ُن ُسلَْف َما َن‬
َ ‫ َد ََ َل ْحََْزةُ الْبَ َّز ُاَ َعلَ ابْ ِن الْ ُمبَ َاَِك فَ َق‬: ‫ال‬ َ ‫ي َشْف ٌخ‬ َّ ‫ َح َّدثَِِن َعْب َدةُ بْ ُن َعْب ِد‬292
‫الرِحف ِم َم ْرَوَِ ي‬
‫صَر‬ ِ َ ‫اجتِ َه ِادهِ ِِف الُِْبَ َادةِ َح ََّّت ََل أ َْد َِي َم ْن َكا َن يُ َدانِ ِفه فَ َق‬ ِ ِ ْ ‫الر ْْح ِن لََق ْد ب لَغَِِن ِمن بص ِر أَِِب حِنِف َف َ ِِف‬
ُ َ‫ت ب‬ َ ْ‫ أ ََّما َما قُل‬: ‫ال ابْ ُن الْ ُمبَ َاَك‬ ْ ‫اْلَديث َو‬ َ ََ ْ َ َ َّ
‫ب ُُمَ َّم ِد بْ ِن َج ُْ َف ٍر‬ َ ُ‫اب ُكت‬ َ ‫َص‬
ِِ
َ ‫ومونَِِن َعلَ إِتْ فَانه َويَ ُقولُو َن أ‬ ُ ُ‫َص َح ِاِب َكانُوا لَفَ ل‬
ِ ِ ِ ْ‫ك ِِبلِ ٍفق لََق ْد ُكِن‬
ْ ‫ت آتفَهُ سًّرا م ْن ُس ْففَا َن َوإِ َّن أ‬ ُ
ِِ ِ ِ
َ َ ‫َِب ْْلَديث فَ َما ل َذل‬
ِ ِِ ِ
ُ‫ك َدأَبَهُ َح ََّّت ََُّمبَا فَاتَتْه‬ َ ‫صبِ ُح نَ ِشفطًا ِِف الْ َم َسائِ ِل َويَ ُكو ُن ذَل‬ ْ ُ‫ك لَ َق ْد َكا َن ي‬ َ ‫اجتِ َه ِادهِ ِِف الُِْبَ َاد ِة فَ َما َكا َن ِِبَل ٍفق ل َذل‬ ْ ‫ت م َن‬
ِ ْ‫ وأ ََّما ما قُل‬، ‫فَرواها‬
َ َ َ َ ََ
ٌ‫صبِ ُح َولَهُ فَْ َرتة‬ َّ ‫ب الُِْبَ َادةِ َو‬
ْ ُ‫الس َه ِر ي‬
ِ ‫طو‬
ُ ‫صاح‬
ِ ِ ِ
َ َ ٌ ‫الْ َقائلََُ ُُثَّ ميُْسي َوُهو نَشف‬

292 – ‘Abdah ibn ‘Abdur-Rahīm Marwazī Shaykh Sālih narrated to me, from Salamah ibn
Sulaymān who said: “Hamzah Al-Bazzār entered upon Ibn Al-Mubārak and said: ‘O Abū ‘Abdur-
Rahman, the insight of Abū Hanīfah in the hadīth and his efforts in worship has reached so much
that I don’t know of who would come close to him (in this).’ So Ibn Al-Mubārak said: ‘Regarding
what you said that he has insight in hadīth, then he is not befitting for that (i.e. that praise). I verily
used to come to him in secret from Sufyān and verily my companions would blame me for coming to
him and they said that he came upon the books of Muhammad ibn Ja’far and he narrated them. And
regarding what you said of his efforts in worship then he is nor befitting for that. He verily used to
wake up working hard with the masāil and this would be his habit until he maybe would lose the
midday nap. And then he would go into the evening still hard working. But the owner of worship
and staying up (for prayer) wakes up and has a time (specific for worship).”

52
 Abū Hanīfah An-Nu’mān ibn Thābit

ْ ‫ت ِم َن‬ ِ ُ ‫ علِ ِي ب ِن ا ْْلس ِن ب ِن ش ِق ٍفق ي ُق‬، ‫ َِسُت مُا َذ بن َالِ ِد ب ِن ش ِق ٍفق ابن ع ِم‬: ‫ال‬ ِ َّ ‫ ح َّدثَِِن عب َدةُ بن عب ِد‬293
‫اْلَ ِيج‬ ُ ‫ قَد ْم‬: ‫ول‬ َ َ ْ َ َ ْ ‫ قَ َ َ ْ ُ ُ َ ْ َ َ ْ َ ْ َ َ ي َ ي‬، ‫الرحف ِم‬ َْ ُ ْ َْ َ
‫ال‬َ ‫ب بَِرأْي أَِِب َحِنِف َفَ ؟ فَ َق‬ ِ ْ َِ ‫ُ َل َمُِي ِم ْن نَ َف َق‬
َ ُ‫اْلَ ِيج َش ْيٌَ تَ َر إ ََل أَ ْن أَ ْكت‬ َّ ‫ ََي أ َََب َعْب ِد‬: ‫ت‬
َ َ‫الر ْْحَ ِن ف‬
ِ ِ ِ
ُ ‫ت ابْ َن الْ ُمبَ َاَك َِبلَُْراق فَ َس َلْتُهُ فَ ُق ْل‬ُ ‫فََ َْد ََْك‬
‫س بِ َذ َاك‬ ٍ ِ َ َ‫ ِمل ؟ ق‬: ‫ فَ ُق ْلت‬، ‫ ََل‬:
َ ‫ ْلَنَّهُ َع ْق ُل ََ ُجل لَْف‬: ‫ال‬ َ ُ

293 – ‘Abdah ibn ‘Abdur-Rahim narrated to me and said: I heard Mu’adh ibn Khalid ibn
Shaqiq, the son of the uncle of ‘Ali ibn Al-Hasan ibn Shaqīq, say: “I came back from Hajj so I
met Ibn Al-Mubārak in ‘Irāq, so I asked him saying: ‘O Abū ‘Abdur-Rahmān, some of the spending
on Hajj has remained with me, do you see that I should write the opinion of Abū Hanīfah?’ He said:
‘No.’ So I said: ‘How come?’ He said: ‘Because the intellect of the man is not there.’”

‫اب َعْب ِد‬

ِ ‫َصح‬ ِ
َ ْ ‫ َد ََ َل ََ ُج ٌل م ْن أ‬: ‫ال‬ َ َ‫اّلُ َعِنْهُ َو ِص َّي ابْ ِن الْ ُمبَ َاَِك ق‬
َّ ‫ني ََ ِض َي‬ ََ ‫ت أ َََب الْ َوَِي ِر ُُمَ َّم ُد بْ ُن أ َْع‬
ِ
ُ ُْ ‫ ََس‬، ‫الرحف ِم‬
ِ َّ ‫ ح َّدثَِِن عب َدةُ بن عب ِد‬295
َْ ُ ْ َْ َ
ِ ‫ فَرو ابن الْمباَِك فِ ِفه أ‬: ‫ال‬ َّ ‫ ََي أ َََب َعْب ِد‬: ‫ال‬ ِ ‫اْل ِد‬ ِ ْ ‫اصٌَ ِأب‬ ِ
‫يث‬َ ‫َحاد‬َ َ َ ُ ُ ْ َ َ َ َ‫ ق‬، ‫الر ْْحَ ِن َم ْس َلََُ َك َذا َوَك َذا‬ َ ‫ فَ َق‬، ‫يث‬ َْ ‫َص َحاب‬ ُ ‫الْ َك ِرِمي َعلَ ابْ ِن الْ ُمبَ َاَك َوالد‬
َّ َ‫َّاَ غ‬
‫ك‬ َ َ‫ب ابْ ُن الْ ُمبَ َاَِك َوق‬
َ َ‫ أ ََِْوي ل‬: ‫ال‬ ِ
َ َُ‫ف َه َذا فَ غ‬ َ ‫ال أَبُو َحِنِف َفَ َِ َال‬ َّ ‫ ََي أَ ََب َعْب ِد‬: ‫الر ُج ُل‬
َ َ‫الر ْْحَ ِن ق‬ َّ ‫ال‬ َ ‫َص َحابِِه فَ َق‬ ِ َّ َّ‫َّب صل‬
ْ ‫اّلُ َعلَْفه َو َسلَّ َم َوأ‬ َ ‫َع ِن الِنِ ِي‬
‫اّلُ َعلَْف ِه َو َسلَّ َم‬
َّ َّ‫صل‬ ٍ ِ َّ ‫َص َحابِِه ََتْتِ ِفِن بَِر ُج ٍل َكا َن يََر‬ ِ َّ َّ‫َّب صل‬
َ ‫ف َعلَ أ َُّمَ ُُمَ َّمد‬ َ ‫السْف‬ ْ ‫اّلُ َعلَْفه َو َسلَّ َم َوأ‬ َ ‫َع ِن الِنِ ِي‬

295 – ‘Abdah ibn ‘Abdur-Rahīm narrated to me (and said): I heard Abū Al-Wazīr
Muhammad ibn A’yun (radiAllāhu ‘anhu) – the caretaker of Ibn Al-Mubārak – say: “A man
from the companions of ‘Abdul-Karīm entered upon Ibn Al-Mubārak while the house was full of
people from Ahl Al-Hadīth. So he said: ‘O Abū ‘Abdur-Rahmān my question is so and so.’ So Ibn
Al-Mubārak narrated regarding it several ahādīth from the Prophet (sallAllāhu alayhi wa sallam)
and his Companions. So the man said: ‘O Abū ‘Abdur-Rahmān, Abū Hanīfah have said the opposite
of this.’ So Ibn Al-Mubārak got angry and said: ‘I narrate to you from the Prophet (sallAllāhu alayhi
wa sallam) and his Companions, and you bring me (the opinion of) a man who used to see the sword
against the Ummah of Muhammad (sallAllāhu alayhi wa sallam).’”

‫يل ِم ْن‬ َّ ِِ‫ب إ‬ ِ ِ ََ‫ ما َكا َن علَ ظَه ِر ْاْل‬: ‫ال‬ ِ ْ ‫اس ُم بْ ُن ُُمَ َّم ٍد‬
ِ ‫ ح َّدثَِِن الْ َق‬296
‫َح ي‬
َ‫سأ‬ ٌ ‫ض َُْمل‬ ْ ْ َ َ َ َ‫ ق‬، ‫ َع ِن ابْ ِن الْ ُمبَ َاَك‬، ‫ قال حدثِنا َعْب َدا ُن‬، ‫اس ِاِّني‬ َ ‫اْلَُر‬ َ
ِ ‫ت أَ ْن تَ َراهُ ِِف الْغَ ِام‬ ِ َِّ ‫س س ْففا َن الثَّوَِ ِي ُكِْنت إِ َذا ِشْئت أَ ْن تَراه مصليِفا َأَي ته وإِ َذا ِشْئت أَ ْن تَراه ِِف ِذ ْك ِر‬ ِ
‫ض‬ َ ‫ت إِ َذا شْئ‬
َ ‫ َوُكِْن‬، ُ‫اّل َعَّز َو َج َّل ََأَيْتَه‬ َُ َ َ ُ َْ َ ً َ ُ ُ َ َ ُ ‫ْ ي‬ َ ُ ِ ‫َُْمل‬
‫ يَ ُْ ِِن‬: ‫ال‬ ِ ‫صلَّ َّ ِ َّ ي‬ ِ ِ َّ ‫َعلَم أَِِّن َش ِه ْدتُه‬ ِ ِِ ِ
َ ‫ت َوَملْ يَ ْذ ُك ْر فَ َق‬
َ ‫س ُُثَّ َس َك‬ ُ ‫اّلُ َعلَْفه َو َسل َم قَط فَ َم ْجل‬ َ ‫َّب‬ ‫صل ففه َعلَ الِنِ ِي‬ َ ُ ‫س ََل أ ْ ُ ي‬ ٌ ‫ َوأ ََّما َُْمل‬، ُ‫م َن الْف ْقه ََأَيْتَه‬
َ‫س أَِِب َحِنِف َف‬ ِ
َ ‫َُْمل‬
296 – Al-Qāsim ibn Muhammad Al-Khurasānī narrated to me and said: ‘Abdān narrated to
us, from Ibn Al-Mubārak who said: “On the face of the earth there is not a gathering which is
more beloved to me, than the gathering of Sufyān Ath-Thawrī. You used to if you wanted to see him
pray you would (be able to) see him pray, and if you wanted to see him remembering Allāh, then you
would (be able to) see him (do that), and if you wanted to see him dealing with the difficult of fiqh,

53
 Abū Hanīfah An-Nu’mān ibn Thābit

then you would (be able to) see him (do that). But a gathering where I don’t know if I ever witnesses
him sending blessings upon the Prophet (sallAllāhu alayhi wa sallam), then it’s the gathering.” And
he became quite and didn’t mention (any name). So he (‘Abdān) said: That is the gathering
of Abū Hanīfah.

‫اّلِ بْ َن‬
َّ ‫ت َعْب َد‬ ِ ِ‫ ََِسُت س ْففا َن بن عب ِد الْمل‬: ‫ول‬
ِ ُ ‫ ي ُق‬، ‫ك‬ ِ َ َ‫ ق‬، ‫َْح َد ب ِن َشبي وي ِه‬ َِّ ‫ ح َّدثَِِن عب ُد‬299
ُ ُْ ‫ ََس‬: ‫ول‬ َ َ َْ َ ْ َ ُ ُ ْ ُ ‫ يَ ُق‬، ‫ت َعْب َدا َن‬ُ ُْ ‫ ََس‬: ‫ال‬ ْ َ ْ َْ ‫اّل بْ ُن أ‬ َْ َ
‫َح َس ُن ِم ْن َه َذا‬ ِ ِ ٍ ُ ‫ يَ ُق‬، ‫الْ ُمبَ َاَِك‬
ْ ‫اَن أ‬ ْ ‫ قَطْ ُع الطَِّر ِيق أ‬: َ‫ول ِِف َم ْس َلََ ْلَِِب َحِنف َف‬
ً َ‫َحف‬

299 – ‘Abdullāh ibn Ahmad ibn Shubbawayh narrated to me and said: I heard ‘Abdān say:
I heard Sufyān ibn ‘Abdul-Mālik say: I heard ‘Abdullāh ibn Al-Mubārak say regarding an
issue to Abū Hanīfah: “Sometimes blocking the road is better than that.”

‫فل َِلبْ ِن‬ِ َ َ‫ ق‬، ‫ أَنْبَََن أَبو صالِ ٍح سلَفما ُن بن صالِ ٍح‬: ‫ول‬
َ ‫ ق‬: ‫ال‬
ِ
َ ُ ْ َ ْ ُ َ ُ َ َ ُ ‫ يَ ُق‬، ‫َْحَ َد بْ َن َشبي َويْه‬
ْ‫تأ‬ ِ ٍ
ُ ُْ ‫اْلَ َس ِن بْ ُن الْ َُطَّا َِ ُُمَ َّم ُد بْ ُن ُُمَ َّمد ََس‬
ْ ‫ َح َّدثَِِن أَبُو‬300
‫فت بِِه‬ ِ َ َ‫ ق‬، َ ‫الْ ُمبَ َاَِك تَ ْرِوي َع ْن أَِِب َحِنِف َف‬
ُ ‫ ابْتُل‬: ‫ال‬

300 – Abū Al-Hassan ibn Al-’Att ār Muhammad ibn Muhammad narrated to me (and said):
I heard Ahmad ibn Shubbawayh say: Abū Sālih Sulaymān ibn Sālih informed us and said:
“It was said to Ibn Al-Mubārak: ‘Do you narrate from Abū Hanīfah?’ So he said: ‘I was tested with
it.’”

َّ ُ‫ُس ْفيَا ُن بْ ُن عُيَ ْي َنةَ َرَِحَه‬

ُ‫اّلل‬

Sufyān ibn ‘Uyaynah rahimahullāh

‫ال ابْ ُن ََيْ ٍد‬ َ َ‫استَ تَابُوهُ َغ ْ َْي َمَّرٍة يَ ُْ ِِن أ َََب َحِنِف َفَ ق‬
َ ‫ فَ َق‬: ‫ال أَِِب‬ ْ ‫ت أ ََّّنُُم‬
ِ ُ ‫ ي ُق‬، َ‫ ََِسُت س ْففا َن بن عف ف ِن‬: ‫ال‬
ُ ‫ َعل ْم‬: ‫ول‬ َ َ ْ َُ َ ْ َ ُ ُ ْ َّ ُ‫ َح َّدثَِِن أَِِب ََِْحَه‬302
َ َ‫ ق‬، ُ‫اّل‬
‫وب‬
ُ ُ‫ أَت‬: ‫ال‬ َ ‫َص َحابُهُ أَ ْن يَ ْستَتِفبُوهُ فَ َق‬ َ َ‫فل لِ ُس ْففَا َن ِِف َما َذا ؟ ق‬
ْ ‫ تَ َكلَّ َم بِ َك َالٍم فَ َقالُوا َه َذا ُك ْفٌر فَ َرأَ أ‬: ‫ال‬
ِ
َ ‫ ق‬: ‫يَ ُْ ِِن َْحَّ ًادا‬
302 – My father – rahimahullāh – narrated to me and said: I heard Sufyān ibn ‘Uyaynah say:
“I know that they asked him to repent more than once (i.e. Abū Hanīfah).” My father said: So Abū
Zayd – i.e. Hammād – said: “It was said to Sufyān: ‘Regarding what?’ He said: ‘He said some
words, so they said: ‘this is kufr’. So his companions saw that they should ask him to repent, so he
said: ‘I repent’.”

‫ أ َََهُ ََ ُج ٌل‬، َ ‫اّلِ ِم ْن أَِِب َحِنِف َف‬

َّ َ‫َجَرأَ َعل‬
ْ ‫َح ًدا أ‬َ‫تأ‬ُ ْ‫ َما ََأَي‬: ‫ال‬ َ َ‫ ق‬، ‫ حدثِنا ُس ْففَا ُن‬، ٍَ ‫ َن إِبْ َر ِاه ُفم بْ ُن بَشَّا‬، ‫اق‬ُ ََّ‫ َح َّدثَِِن ُُمَ َّم ُد بْ ُن َعلِ يٍي الْ َو‬303
َ‫َجَرأ‬
ْ ‫َح ًدا أ‬ َ َ‫ ق‬، ‫ َه ِاهتَا‬: ‫ال‬
َ ‫ فَ َه ْل ََأَيْتُ ْم أ‬: ‫ال ُس ْففَا ُن‬ َ ‫ فَ َق‬، ‫ك َعِنْ َها‬ َ ُ‫َس َل‬ ُ َُِ‫ف َم ْس َلٍََ أ‬
ْ ‫يد أَ ْن أ‬ ِ ْ‫ف مبِِائََِ أَل‬
ٍ ْ‫ك َعلَ أَل‬ ِ َ ‫ِمن أَه ِل َراسا َن فَ َق‬
َ ُ‫ جْئ ت‬: ‫ال‬ َ َُ ْ ْ
‫اّلِ ِم ْن َه َذا ؟‬ َّ َ‫َعل‬

54
 Abū Hanīfah An-Nu’mān ibn Thābit

303 – Muhammad ibn ‘Alī Al-Warrāq narrated to me, from Ibrāhīm ibn Bashār (who said):
Sufyān narrated to us and said: “I have never seen anyone more daring towards Allāh than Abū
Hanīfah. A man came to him from the people of Khurasān and said: ‘I have come to you with hundred-
thousand questions which I wish to ask you about.’ So he said: ‘Come with them.’” So Sufyān said:
“So did you ever see anyone more daring towards Allāh than this person?”

ِ ََ‫ف ف‬ ِ ‫الصر‬ ٍ ِ ِ ‫ ُكِْن‬: ‫ال‬ َ َ‫ ق‬، ‫ َن ُس ْففَا ُن‬، ‫ َح َّدثَِِن ُُمَ َّم ُد بْ ُن َعلِ يٍي‬304
ُ ‫ فَ ُق ْل‬، ‫ََطََ ف َفها‬
‫ت‬ ْ ْ َّ ‫ ِِف‬، ََ‫ت عِْن َد أَِِب َحِنف َفَ يَ ْوًما فََ َََهُ ََ ُج ٌل فَ َس َلَهُ َع ْن َم ْس َل‬ُ
‫اع َم ْل ِِبَا َوَما َكا َن فِ َفها ِم ْن إِ ٍُْث فَ ُه َو ِِف عُِنُِقي‬ْ َ‫ب ف‬
ِ ِ َ َ‫ُب وق‬
ْ ‫ال للَّذي أَفْ تَاهُ ا ْذ َه‬
ِ ِ
َ َ َ‫ ََي أ َََب َحِنف َفَ َه َذا ََطٌََ فَغ‬:
304 – Muhammad ibn ‘Alī narrated to me, from Sufyān who said: “I was with Abū Hanīfah
one day when a man asked him a question regarding sarf (morphology) and he made a mistake it in.
So I said: ‘O Abū Hanīfah that is a mistake.’ So he got angry and said to the one who asked him: ‘Go
and use this (answer) and whatever is in it of sin, then it is on my neck.’”

ِ ِِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
‫َص َوا ُهتُْم‬ ْ َُ ‫ص َحابِه ِِف الْ َم ْسجد َوقَد ْاَتَ َف‬
ْ ‫تأ‬ ْ َ‫ت ِأبَِِب َحِنف َفَ َوُه َو َم َع أ‬ ُ َْ‫ َمَر‬: ‫ول‬ ُ ‫ يَ ُق‬، ‫ت ُس ْففَا َن‬ ُ ُْ ‫ ََس‬، ‫ َن إِبْ َراه ُفم‬، ‫ َح َّدثَِِن ُُمَ َّم ُد بْ ُن َعل يٍي‬305
‫َّهو َن إََِّل ِِبَ َذا‬ َ ‫ فَ َق‬، ‫ت ََل يَِْن بَغِي أَ ْن يُْرفَ َع فِ ِفه‬
ُ ‫ َد ْع ُه ْم ََل يَتَ َفق‬: ‫ال‬ َّ ‫ ََي أ َََب َحِنِف َفَ َه َذا الْ َم ْس ِج ُد َو‬: ‫ت‬
ُ ‫الص ْو‬ ُ ْ‫فَ ُقل‬

305 – Muhammad ibn ‘Alī narrated to me, from Ibrāhīm (who said): I heard Sufyān say: “I
passed by Abū Hanīfah while he was in the masjid with his companions and their voices were raised.
So I said: ‘O Abū Hanīfah, this is the masjid and the voices should not be raised in it.’ So he said:
‘Leave them. They do not understand except by this.’"

ِ ‫يث َس‬
‫ول‬ ِ ِ ِ ‫ُ ِر‬ ِ ِ َ َ‫ ق‬، ٍَ ‫ قال حدثِنا إِب ر ِاهفم بن بشَّا‬، ‫ ح َّدثَِِن ُُم َّم ُد بن علِ ٍي‬306
ُ َ ‫ب ِبَد‬ ُ ْ َ‫ َكا َن أَبُو َحِنف َف َ ي‬: ‫ول‬ ُ ‫ يَ ُق‬، َ َ‫ت ُس ْففَا َن بْ َن عُفَ ْف ِن‬ُ ُْ ‫ ََس‬: ‫ال‬ َ ُ ْ ُ َْ ‫َ ُْ َ ي‬ َ
‫ان َِب ْْلِفَا َِ َما َملْ يَتَ َفَّرقَا‬
ِ ُِ‫ الْب ف‬: ‫ال‬ ِ َّ َّ‫اّلِ صل‬ ِ ٍ ِ ِ ُ ‫ ب لَغَه أَِِّن أُح يِد‬. ‫ال فَْيدَّها‬ ِ َّ َّ‫اّلِ صل‬
َ ‫اّلُ َعلَْفه َو َسلَّ َم أَنَّهُ قَ َ َ ي‬ َ َّ ‫ث َِبديث َع ْن ََ ُسول‬ َ ‫اّلُ َعلَْفه َو َسلَّ َم ْاْل َْمثَ َ َ ُ َ َ ُ ي‬ َ َّ
‫َشَّر ِم ْن َه َذا‬
َ ‫ فَ َه ْل ََِس ُْتُ ْم ِأب‬: ‫ال ُس ْففَا ُن‬ ِ َ‫ف ي تَ َفَّرق‬ ٍ ِ َ ‫ أ َََأَيْتُ ْم إِ ْن َك‬: َ ‫ال أَبُو َحِنِف َف‬
َ ‫ان ؟ فَ َق‬ َ َ ‫اَن ِِف َسففِنََ َكْف‬ َ ‫فَ َق‬

306 – Muhammad ibn ‘Alī narrated to me and said: Ibrāhīm ibn Bashār narrated to us and
said: I heard Sufyān ibn ‘Uyaynah say: “Abū Hanīfah used to put forth similitudes to the hadīth
of the Messenger of Allāh (sallAllāhu alayhi wa sallam) and then oppose it. It reached him that I
narrated a hadīth from the Messenger of Allāh (sallAllāhu alayhi wa sallam) where he said: “Both
parties in a business transaction have a right to annul it so long as they have not
separated.” So Abū Hanīfah said: ‘Then what if they are on a ship, how will they separate?’ So
Sufyān said: ‘So did you ever hear anything more evil than this?’”

‫ال‬ ٍ ‫ ِِب ِد‬، ‫ عن جابِ ِر ب ِن ََي ٍد‬، ٍَ ‫ عن عم ِرو ب ِن ِديِنَا‬، َ َ‫ قال حدثِنا ابن عف ف ِن‬، ‫ َن نُُفم بن َْحَّ ٍاد‬، ‫فط‬
َ َ‫يث ق‬ ٍ ‫ ح َّدثَِِن ُُم َّم ُد بن هاَو َن أَبو نَ ِش‬310
َ ْ ْ َ َْ ْ ْ َ ْ َ ْ َُ ُ ْ ُ ْ ُ َْ ُ ُ َ ُْ َ َ
َّ ‫ َع ْن َجابِ ِر بْ ِن َعْب ِد‬، ‫ إِ َّن أ َََب َحِنِف َف َ َََواهُ َع ْن َع ْم ٍرو‬: ‫ فَ َقالُوا‬، ‫ت ُه َو َجابُِر بْ ُن ََيْ ٍد‬
، ِ‫اّل‬ ِ ِ ْ ‫ فَلَ َّما قَ ِدمت الْ ُكوفَ َ س َلُوِِّن ع ِن‬: ‫س ْففا ُن‬
ُ ْ‫اْلَديث فَ ُقل‬ َ َ ُ ْ َُ

55
 Abū Hanīfah An-Nu’mān ibn Thābit

‫وه َجابَِر بْ َن‬ ِ ِ ‫ إِ َّن هاهِنَا َج ًال عالِما ِِب ِد‬: ‫ ََل إَََِّّا هو جابِر بن َي ٍد فَََتَوا أََب حِنِف َفَ فَ َقالُوا‬: ‫فَ ُقلْت‬
ُ ُ‫صِيْي‬
َ ‫ ََل تُبَالُوا إِ ْن شْئ تُ ْم‬: ‫ال‬
َ ‫ فَ َق‬، ‫يث َع ْم ٍرو‬ َ ً َ َُ ُ َ َ َ ْ َْ ُ ْ ُ َ َ ُ ُ
‫صِي ُْيوهُ َجابَِر بْ َن ََيْ ٍد‬ ِ َِّ ‫عب ِد‬
َ ‫ َوإِ ْن شْئ تُ ْم‬، ‫اّل‬ َْ

310 – Muhammad ibn Hārūn Abū Nashīt narrated to me, from Nu’aym ibn Hammād who
said: Ibn ‘Uyaynah narrated to us, from ‘Amr ibn Dīnār, from Jābir ibn Zayd a hadīth. Sufyān
said: “So when I came to Kūfah they asked me regarding the hadīth. So I said: ‘It is (from) Jabir ibn
Zayd.’ So they said: ‘Verily Abū Hanīfah narrated it from ‘Amr, from Jābir ibn ‘Abdullāh.’ So I said:
‘No, it is verily Jābir ibn Zayd.’ So they went to Abū Hanīfah and said: ‘There is a man here who is
knowledgeable about the hadīth of ‘Amr.’ So he said: ‘Don’t pay attention to that. If you want to then
make it Jābir ibn ‘Abdullāh and if you want to then make it Jābir ibn Zayd.’”

َّ ‫اعةٌ ِم َن الْ ُف َق َه ِاء َرَِحَ ُه ُم‬

ُ‫اّلل‬ َ َ‫ََج‬

A group of the scholars rahimahumullāh

‫ب إِلَْف ِه ََ ُج ٌل ِِف أَ ْشفَاََ فَ َج َُ َل‬ ِ

َ َ‫ت أَ ََب َحِنف َف َ َوَكت‬ ُ ‫ َش ِه ْد‬: ‫ال‬ َ َ‫ ق‬، َ َ‫ حدثِنا أَبُو َع َوان‬، ‫ َن َعفَّا ُن بْ ُن ُم ْسلٍِم‬، ‫َْحَ ُد بْ ُن إِبْ َر ِاه َفم الد َّْوََقِ يي‬
ْ ‫ َح َّدثَِِن أ‬325
: ‫ال ِيل‬ َ َ‫ ق‬، ‫ َه َذا ِم ْن ََلََِّ الُِْلْ ِم‬، ‫َب َه َذا‬ َّ َُ‫ ََل تَكْت‬: ‫ت لِ َّلر ُج ِل‬ُ ْ‫ فَ ُقل‬، ‫ يُ ْقطَ ُع‬: ‫ال‬َ ‫َّخ ِل َشْف ئًا فَ َق‬ ِ
ْ ‫ يُ ْقطَ ُع يُ ْقطَ ُع َح ََّّت َس َلَهُ َع َّم ْن َسَر َق م َن الِن‬: ‫ول‬
ُ ‫يَ ُق‬
‫ب ََل يُ ْقطَ ُع ََل يُ ْقطَ ُع‬ َ َ‫ ََل قَطْ َع ِِف َثٍََر َوََل َكثَ ٍر ق‬: ‫اّلُ َعلَْف ِه َو َسلَّ َم‬
َّ َّ‫صل‬ َِّ ‫ول‬
ْ ُ‫ ا ْم ُح ذَ َاك َوا ْكت‬: ‫ال‬ َ ‫اّل‬ ُ ‫ال ََ ُس‬ َ َ‫ ق‬: ‫ت‬ ُ ْ‫ قُل‬: ‫ال‬ َ َ‫َوَما ذَ َاك ؟ ق‬

325 – Ahmad ibn Ibrāhīm Ad-Dawraqī narrated to me, from ‘Affān ibn Muslim (who said):
Abū ‘Awānah narrated to us and said: “I saw Abū Hanīfah when a man had written some things
to him and he began saying: ‘It is cut off, it is cut off’, until he asked him about the one who steals
something from a palm tree. So he (Abū Hanīfah) said: ‘It is cut off.’ So I said to the man: ‘Do not
write that, that is from the mistakes of knowledge.’ He said to me: ‘And why is that?’ He said: So I
said: ‘The Messenger of Allāh (sallAllāhu alayhi wa sallam) said: “The hand is not to be cut off
for taking fruit or the pith of the palm-tree.” He said: ‘Delete this and write: It is not cut off, it
is not cut off.’”

‫ ِِف َم ْس ِج ِد بَِِن أُ َسْف ٍد ِممَّا يَلِي الْ ِقْب لََ فَ َس َلَهُ ََ ُج ٌل‬،‫ا‬ ٍ َّ‫ت َم َع أَِِب بَ ْك ِر بْ ِن َعف‬
ُ ‫ ُكِْن‬: ‫ال‬ َ َ‫ ق‬، ‫َس َو ُد بْ ُن َس ٍِامل‬
ْ ‫ َح َّدثَِِن أ‬، ‫ َح َّدثَِِن َه ُاَو ُن بْ ُن ُس ْففَا َن‬326
‫ول ِِبَ َذا‬
ُ ‫اّلُ َو ْجهَ أَِِب َحِنِف َفَ َوَو ْجهَ َم ْن يَ ُق‬َّ ‫ َس َّوَد‬،‫ا‬ َ ‫ال أَبُو َحِنِف َفَ َك َذا َوَك َذا فَ َق‬
ٍ َّ‫ال أَبُو بَ ْك ِر بْ ُن َعف‬ َ َ‫ال ََ ُج ٌل ق‬َ ‫َع ْن َم ْس َلٍََ فَ َق‬

326 – Hārūn ibn Sufyān narrated to me (and said): Aswad ibn Sālim narrated to me and
said: “I was with Abū Bakr ibn ‘Ayyāsh in the masjid of Banū Usayd that which follows the Qiblah,
when a man asked him regarding an issue. So another man said: ‘Abū Hanīfah said so and so.’ So
Abū Bakr ibn ‘Ayyāsh said: ‘May Allāh make the face of Abū Hanīfah black, and the face of whoever
says this (what you have mentioned).’”

56
 Abū Hanīfah An-Nu’mān ibn Thābit

‫ت ُس ْففَا َن‬ ِ َّ َِ‫ت ُس ْففَا َن الث َّْو‬ َ َ‫ ق‬، ًَ‫ ثَِق‬، ‫ َوَكا َن‬، ‫اْلَ ْه ِم‬
ْ ‫ َع ْن أَِِب‬، ‫وب‬ ‫اس ِ ي‬ ْ ‫ُ ِل‬ ْ ‫ َح َّدثَِِن أَبُو الْ َف‬333
ُ ْ‫ي َوأ َََب َحِنف َفَ فَ َرأَي‬ ُ ْ‫ ََأَي‬: ‫ال‬ َ ‫ َن ََْي ََي بْ ُن أَي‬، ‫اِّن‬ َ ‫اْلَُر‬
‫أ َْعلَ َم ِمبَا َكا َن َوأَبُو َحِنِف َفَ أ َْعلَ ُم ِمبَا َملْ يَ ُك ْن‬

333 – Abū Al-Fadl Al-Khurasānī narrated to me, from Yahyā ibn Ayyūb, from Abū Al-Jahm
– and he was trustworthy – who said: “I met both Sufyān Ath-Thawrī and Abū Hanīfah. So I
saw that Sufyān was most knowledgeable of what was, and Abū Hanīfah most knowledgeable about
what wasn’t.”

ْ ‫ال ِيل أ‬ ْ ‫َص َحابِِه ِِف‬

‫اْلُ ِي‬
ِ ِ َ َ‫ ق‬، ‫َسو ُد بْن س ٍِامل‬
‫ك‬
َ ‫ َعلَْف‬: ‫َس َو ُد‬ َ َ‫ ُُثَّ ق‬، ‫ش‬ ْ ‫ْي أَِِب َحِنف َفَ َوأ‬
َ ‫ إ َذا َجاََ ْاْلَثَ ُر أَلْ َقْف ِنَا ََأ‬: ‫ال‬ َ ُ َ ْ ‫ َح َّدثَِِن أ‬، ‫ُ ِل‬ ْ ‫ َح َّدثَِِن أَبُو الْ َف‬335
ِ ِ ِ
َ ‫ت أ َْه َل الُْلْ ِم يَكَْرُهو َن ََأ‬
ُ‫ْي أَِِب َحِنف َفَ َويَُفبُونَه‬ ُ ‫َِب ْْلَثَِر فَالَْزْمهُ أ َْد ََْك‬

335 – Abū Al-Fadl narrated to me (and said): Aswad ibn Sālim narrated to me and said:
“When the athar came we threw the opinon of Abū Hanīfah and his companions in the grass.” Then
Aswad said to me: “It is upon you (to follow the) athar (narration). So stick to it. I met the people
of knowledge and they hate the opinion of Abū Hanīfah and the criticize him.”

ُ ‫ يَ ُق‬، َ‫ت أ َََب َحِنِف َف‬

‫ول‬ ِ َ َ‫ ق‬، ‫ ح َّدثَِِن ُُم َّم ُد بن جابِ ٍر‬، ‫اق بن عِفس‬
ُ ُْ ‫ ََس‬: ‫ال‬ َ ُْ َ َ
ِ ٍ
َ ُ ْ ُ ‫ َح َّدثَِِن إ ْس َح‬، ‫ود بْ ُن ََلَف‬
ُ ُُ ‫ َح َّدثَِِن َم ْس‬، ‫ُ ِل‬
ْ ‫ َح َّدثَِِن أَبُو الْ َف‬336
ِ ‫اب فََََ ْذت َكفًّا ِمن حص فَُرب‬
ُ‫ت بِه َو ْج َهه‬
ُ َْ َ ً َ ْ ُ َ ِ َّ‫اْلَط‬ ْ ‫ََطََ عُ َم ُر بْ ُن‬ْ‫أ‬:

336 – Abū Al-Fadl narrated to me (and said): Mas’ūd ibn Khalaf narrated to me (and said):
Ishāq ibn ‘Īsā narrated to me (and said): Muhammad ibn Jābir narrated to me and said: I
heard Abū Hanīfah say: “’Umar ibn Al-Khattāb made a mistake.” So I took a handful of pebbles
and threw them in his face.

‫ أَنَّهُ َس َلَهُ ََ ُج ٌل َع ْن‬، ‫ َع ِن ابْ ِن الْ ُمبَ َاَِك‬، ‫ َع ْن َسلَ َم َ بْ ِن ُسلَْف َما َن‬، ‫اد بْ ُن أَِِب ْحََْزَة ال يس َّك ِر يي‬ ُ َّ‫ قال حدثِنا َْح‬، ‫اِّن‬‫اس ِ ي‬ ْ ‫ُ ِل‬
َ ‫اْلَُر‬ ْ ‫ َح َّدثَِِن أَبُو الْ َف‬337
‫ُبًا َش ِد ًيدا‬َ َ‫ب ابْ ُن الْ ُمبَ َاَِك غ‬
ِ ِ ِِ ِ
َ َُ‫ال أَبُو َحِنف َفَ ِب َالف َه َذا فَغ‬ َ َ‫ ق‬: ‫الر ُج ُل‬
َّ ‫ال‬ َ ‫اّلُ َعلَْف ِه َو َسلَّ َم فَ َق‬
َّ َّ‫صل‬
َ ‫َّب‬ ِ ٍ ِ ِ ِ ٍ
‫ َِبديث َعن الِنِ ِي‬، ‫ فَ َح َّدثَهُ ف َفها‬، ََ‫َم ْس َل‬
ٍ ‫يث ََل حدَّثْتُ ُكم الْف وم ِِب ِد‬ ِ ْ ‫اّل علَف ِه وسلَّم و ََتْتِ ِفِن بِرأْي َج ٍل ي ريد‬ َِّ ‫ول‬ِ ‫ك َعن َس‬
‫ َوقَ َام‬، ‫يث‬ َ َ ْ َ ُ َ َ ‫اْلَد‬ َُ ُ َ َ َ َ َ َ ْ َ َُّ َّ‫صل‬ َ ‫اّل‬ ُ َ ْ َ َ‫ أ ََِْوي ل‬: ‫ال‬ َ َ‫َوق‬

337 – Abū Al-Fadl Al-Khurasānī narrated to me and said: Hammād ibn Abū Hamzah As-
Sukkarī narrated to us, from Salamah ibn Sulaymān, from Ibn Al-Mubārak, that a man asked
him regarding an issue. So he narrated a hadīth to him regarding it from the Prophet
(sallAllāhu alayhi wa sallam). So the man said: ‘Abū Hanīfah says the opposite of this.’ So Ibn
Al-Mubārak became very angry and said: “I narrated to you from the Messenger of Allāh
(sallAllāhu alayhi wa sallam) and you come to me with the opinion of a man who opposes the hadīth?
I will not narrate any hadīth to you today.” And he got up.

57
 Abū Hanīfah An-Nu’mān ibn Thābit

ِ ِ ِ‫ال س ْففا ُن بن عب ِد الْمل‬ ‫اد بْ ُن أَِِب ْحََْزَة ال يس َّك ِر ي‬

ُ َّ‫ َح َّدثَِِن َْح‬، ‫اس ِاِّني‬ ْ ‫ُ ِل‬ْ ‫ َح َّدثَِِن أَبُو الْ َف‬339
ُ‫ال ابْ ُن الْ ُمبَ َاَك َوذَ َكَر لَه‬
َ َ‫ ق‬، ‫ك‬ َ ْ َ ُ ْ َ ُ َ َ‫ ق‬: ‫ال‬ َ َ‫ ق‬، ‫ي‬ َ ‫اْلَُر‬
ِ َ‫َح َس ُن ِم ْن َه َذا الْ ِقف‬
‫اس‬ ْ ‫اَن أ‬
ِ
ْ ‫ قُطْ ُع الطَِّر ِيق أ‬: ‫ال ابْ ُن الْ ُمبَ َاَك‬
ً َ‫َحف‬ َ ‫ فَ َق‬، َ‫َم ْس َلًََ ِم ْن قَ ْوِل أَِِب َحِنِف َف‬

339 – Abū Al-Fadl Al-Khurasānī narrated to me (and said): Hammād ibn Abū Hamzah As-
Sukkarī narrated to me and said: Sufyān ibn ‘Abdul-Mālik said that Ibn Al-Mubārak said
when an issue of a saying from Abū Hanīfah was mentioned to him, then Ibn Al-Mubārak
said: “Cutting off the road is sometimes better than this qiyās.”

‫ت‬ ِ َ َ‫ َملْ يُولَ ْد أَبُو َحِنِف َفَ َعلَ الْ ِفطَْرةِ ق‬: ‫ول‬
ُ ُْ ‫ َو ََس‬: ‫ال‬
ٍ ‫ ََِسُت يوسف بن أَسب‬: ‫ال‬
ُ ‫ يَ ُق‬، ‫اط‬َْ َ ْ َ ُ ُ ُ ْ َ َ‫ ق‬، ‫صالِ ٍح‬
َ ‫ َن أَبُو‬، ‫ َح َّدثَِِن ُُمَ َّم ُد بْ ُن َه ُاَو َن‬342
‫اّلُ َعلَْف ِه َو َسلَّ َم‬
َّ َّ‫صل‬ ِ ِ ٍ ِ ِ
َ ‫َّب‬
ِ
‫ َََّد أَبُو َحِنف َفَ أ ََْبَ َُمائََ أَثَر َعن الِن ِي‬: ‫ول‬
ُ ‫ يَ ُق‬، ‫ف‬
َ ‫وس‬
ُ ُ‫ي‬

342 – Muhammad ibn Hārūn narrated to me, from Abū Salih who said: I heard Yūsuf ibn
Asbāt say: “Abū Hanīfah was not born upon the fitrah.” And I heard Yūsuf say: “Abū Hanīfah
opposed (with his opinion) four hundred narrations from the Prophet (sallAllāhu alayhi wa sallam).”

ِ ُ ‫ت وهو أَبو حِنِف َفَ ي ُق‬

ٍِ ِ ُ ‫ ي ُق‬، ‫ ََِسُت أََب نُُف ٍم‬، ‫ئ‬ ‫ َح َّدثَِِن ُُمَ َّم ُد بْ ُن أَِِب عُ َمَر الديوَِ ي‬343
‫ف ََي‬ ُ ُ‫ول ْلَِِب ي‬
َ ‫وس‬ َ َ ُ ُ َ ‫يُ َما َن بْ َن َاثب‬
ْ ‫ت الِن‬
ُ ُْ ‫ ََس‬: ‫ول‬ َ َْ َ ُ ْ ُ ‫ي الْ ُم ْق ِر‬
ِ ِ َِّ ‫ي ُ ُقوب ََل تَرِو ع ِِن َشف ئا فَو‬
ٌ ‫اّل َما أ َْد َِي أَُمُْط ٌئ أ َْم ُمص‬
‫فب‬ َ ًْ ‫َ ْ ُ ْ َ ي‬
343 – Muhammad ibn Abū ‘Umar Ad-Dūrī Al-Muqrī narrated to me (and said): I heard Abū
Nu’aym say: “I heard Nu’man ibn Thabit – and that is Abū Hanīfah – say to Abū Yūsuf: ‘O Ya’qūb,
do not narrate anything from me. Because by Allāh, I do not know if I am mistaken or I am correct.”

َ َ‫اح أ َْو ِِف الطََّال ِق ق‬ ٍ ‫ ِِب ِدي‬، َ‫ ح َّدثْت أََب حِنِف َف‬: ‫ال‬
ِ ‫ث ِِف الِنيِ َك‬ ِ ِ
‫ َه َذا‬: ‫ال‬ َ َ َ ُ َ َ َ‫ ق‬، ‫ َن َعل يي بْ ُن َعاص ٍم‬، ‫وب‬ َ ‫ َن ََْي ََي بْ ُن أَي‬، ‫ُ ِل‬ ْ ‫ َح َّدثَِِن أَبُو الْ َف‬346
ِ ‫يث بِ َشي ٍَ و‬ ِ ‫اْل ِد‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ٍ ُِ‫ُ ِل حدثِنا ََيَْي بْن َم‬ ِ َ‫ُاَ الشَّفط‬
ُ‫صاحبُه‬ ََ ْ َْ ‫ال َكا َن أَبُو َحِنف َف َ ُم ْرجئًا َوَكا َن م َن الديعَاة َوَملْ يَ ُك ْن ِِف‬
َ َ‫ ق‬، ‫ني‬ ُ َ ْ ‫ان َح َّدثَِِن أَبُو الْ َف‬ ْ ُ َ َ‫ق‬
ِِ ‫أَبو يوسف لَف‬
‫س‬ٌ ْ‫س به َأب‬ َ ْ َ ُ ُ ُ
346 – Abū Al-Fadl narrated to me, from Yahyā ibn Ayyūb, from ‘Alī ibn ‘Āsim who said: “I
narrated a hadīth to Abū Hanīfah regarding nikāh or talāq, then he said: ‘This is the verdict of the
shaytān.’” Abū Al-Fadl narrated to me (and said): Yahyā ibn Ma’īn narrated to us and said:
“Abū Hanīfah was a murjī and he was from those who invited (towards it) and in hadīth he was
nothing. And his companion Abū Yūsuf there is no harm in him.”

‫ت إِ ََل أَِِب َحِنِف َفَ ِمبَ َّكَ فَ َذ َكَر َشْف ئًا‬ َ َ‫ ق‬، ‫ َن َسُِف ٌد‬: ‫ال‬ ٍ ُِ‫ث بن س‬ِ ِ ِ ِ
ُ ‫ َجلَ ْس‬: ‫ال‬ َ َ‫ ق‬، ‫فد‬ َ ُ ْ َِ ‫ َن َعْب ُد الْ َوا‬، ‫ َن ُم ْسل ُم بْ ُن إبْ َراه َفم‬، ‫ُ ِل‬
ْ ‫ َح َّدثَِِن أَبُو الْ َف‬347
ِ ‫آَر أَلَفس ي رو َعن َس‬
‫ول‬ ِ َ‫ َذ َاك قَو ُل الشَّفط‬: َ‫ال أَبو حِنِف َف‬ َّ ‫اب ََ ِض َي‬ ِ َّ‫اْلَط‬
ُ َ ْ َ ُْ َ ْ ُ َ ُ‫ال لَه‬ َ َ‫ َوق‬، ‫ان‬ ْ ْ َ ُ َ َ‫ ق‬، ‫اّلُ َعِْنهُ َك َذا َوَك َذا‬ ْ ‫ال لَهُ ََ ُج ٌل َََو عُ َم ُر بْ ُن‬
َ ‫فَ َق‬
ِ ِ ْ ‫اّل علَف ِه وسلَّم أَفْطَر‬ َّ َ ِ‫اّل‬
ُ‫ت َوتَ َرْكتُه‬ َ ‫ود إِلَْف ِه َوَم‬
ُ ‫ُْف‬ ُ ‫َع‬
ُ ‫س ََل أ‬ ِ ُ ْ‫ت وقُل‬
ٌ ‫ت إ َّن َه َذا َُْمل‬
ِ
َ ُ ‫ َه َذا َس ْج ٌع فَ غَُْب‬: ‫ال‬
َ ‫وم فَ َق‬
ُ ‫اْلَاج ُم َوالْ َم ْح ُج‬ َ َ َ َ ْ َ َُّ ‫صل‬ َّ

58
 Abū Hanīfah An-Nu’mān ibn Thābit

347 – Abū Al-Fadl narrated to me, from Muslim ibn Ibrāhīm, from ‘Abdul-Wārith ibn Sa’īd
who said: from Sa’īd who said: “I was sitting with Abū Hanīfah in Makkah when he mentioned
something. So a man said to him: ‘’Umar ibn Al-Khattāb has narrated this and this.’ Abū Hanīfah
said: ‘That is the opinion of the shaytān.’ And another man said to him: ‘Has it not been narrated
from the Messenger of Allāh: “The cupper and the one for whom cupping is done both break
their fast.” So he said: ‘This is a rhyme.’ So I got angry and said: I will verily never return to this
gathering. And I walked away and left him.”

59